tº sº i i sº. * r *s ºr . A * † : fºr; - #" {{s * : * ºr . * * * * *e a º i K. : i º tº tºº Qº ; -> i - | º: º - # tº ſº; sº º ºś. ºve (). º ºf exº º i. ; ; : º: ſº: …, **... & * () P R o P E R T Y A G-BAMMAR OF THE . ARABIC LANGUAGE. £ombon : C. J. CLAY AND SONS, CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AVE MARIA LANE, (5Iaggoſ', ; 263, ARGYLE STREET. 3Leipsig : F. A. BROCKHAUS. £eby gork: MACMILLAN AND CO. 330mbag: GEORGE BELL AND SONS. º , Caw ( fºcuſ A GERAMMAR OF THE AIRABIC IANGUAGE, TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF CASPARI, AND EDITED WITH WUMEROUS ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS BY W. WRIGHT, LL.D., LATE PROFESSOR OF ARABIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMIBIRIDGE. THIRD EDITION REVISED BY W. ROBERTSON SMITH, LATE PROFESSOR OF ARABIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE AND M. J. DE GOEJE, PROFESSOR OF ARABIC IN THE UNIVERSITY OF LEYDEN. VOLUME 1. CAMIBRIDGE: AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 1896 P_ 6,309 6 s (ſ3 | < * (, (Tambridge: PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. :r PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. THE Second Edition of Wright's Grammar of the Arabic language had been out of print long before the death of its author, but he was never able to find the leisure necessary for preparing a New Edition. The demand for it having become more and more pressing, Prof. W. Robertson Smith, who well deserved the honour of succeeding to Wright's chair, resolved to undertake this task. He began it with his usual ardour, but the illness which cut short his invaluable life soon interrupted the work. At his death 56 pages had been printed, whilst the revision had extended over 30 pages more. Robertson Smith had made use of some notes of mine, which he had marked with my initials, and it was for this reason among others that the Syndics of the Cambridge University Press invited me, through Prof. Bevan, to continue the revision. After earnest deliberation I consented, influenced chiefly by my respect for the excellent work of one of my dearest friends and by a desire to complete that which another dear friend had begun. Moreover Prof. Bevan promised his assistance in correcting the English style and in seeing the book through the press. I have of course adhered to the method followed by Robertson Smith in that part of the Grammar which he revised. Trifling corrections and additions and such suggestions as had already been made by A. Müller, Fleischer and other scholars, are given in square brackets. Only in those cases where it seemed necessary to take all the responsibility upon myself, have I added my initials. Besides the printed list of additions and corrections at the end of the Second Volume, Wright had noted here and there | 90032 vi PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION. on the margin of his own copy some new examples (chiefly from the Nakāīd) which have been inserted, unless they seemed quite superfluous, without any distinctive sign. I have found but very few notes by Robertson Smith on the portion which he had not definitely revised; almost all of these have been marked with his initials. Wright's own text has been altered in a comparatively small number of passages (for instance $252, § 353), where I felt sure that he would have done it himself. Once or twice Wright has noted on the margin “wants revision.” The notes bearing upon the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic languages have for the most part been replaced by references to Wright's Comparative Grammar, published after his death by Robertson Smith (1890). I have to acknowledge my obligations to Mr Du Pré Thornton, who drew my attention to several omissions. But my warmest thanks must be given to my dear friend and colleague Prof. Bevan, who has not only taken upon himself all the trouble of seeing this revised edition through the press, but by many judicious remarks has contributed much to the improving of it. The Second Volume is now in the printers' hands. M. J. DE GOEJE. LEYDEN, February, 1896. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. A. SECOND Edition of my revised and enlarged translation of Caspari's Arabic Grammar having been called for, I have thought it my duty not simply to reprint the book, but to subject it again to a thorough revision. In fact, the present is almost a new work; for there is hardly a section which has not undergone alteration, and much additional matter has been given, as the very size of this volume (351 pages instead of 257) shows. In revising the book I have availed myself of the labours of Arab Grammarians, both ancient and modern. Of the former I may mention in particular the 'Alfiya (śī) of 'Ibn Mālik, with the Commentary of 'Ibn ‘Akil (ed. Dieterici, 1851, and the Beirut edition of 1872); the Mufassal (Jºãº) of 'el-Zamahšari (ed. Broch, 1859); and the Lämiyatu 'l-'Afäl (Jºſſ ãº) of 'Ibn Mālik, with the Commentary of his son Badru d-din (ed. Volck, 1866). Of recent native works I have diligently used the Misbähu 'l-Talib fi Bahti l-Matālib (ºu ºf e- J - if **) that is, the Bahtu 'l-Matālib of the Maronite Gabriel Farhāt, with the notes of Butrus 'el-Bistāni (Beirut, 1854); 'el-Bistānī's smaller Grammar, founded upon the above, entitled Māftāhu 'l-Misbäh • O ©ao J (cº-es" &tº second edition, Beirut, 1867); and Nāsif 'el- Yāzigi's Faslu 'l-Hitāb (suasiſ Jº, second edition, Beirut, 1866). Among European Grammarians I have made constant use of the works of S. de Sacy (Grammaire Arabe, 2de éd., 1831), Ewald (Grammatica Critica Linguae Arabicae, 1831–33), and Lumsden (A Grammar of the Arabic Language, vol. i., 1813); which last, viii PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. however, is based on the system of the Arab Grammarians, and therefore but ill-adapted, apart from its bulk and rarity, for the use of beginners. I have also consulted with advantage the grammar of Professor Lagus of Helsingfors (Lärokurs i Arabiska Språket, 1869). But I am indebted above all to the labours of Professor Fleischer of Leipzig, whose notes on the first volume of De Sacy's Grammar (as far as p. 359) have appeared from time to time in the Berichte der Königl. Sächsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften (1863–64–66–70), in which periodical the student will also find the treatises of the same scholar Ueber einige Artem der Nominalapposition im Arabischen (1862) and Ueber das Verhältniss und die Construction der Sach- und Stoffwórter im Arabischen (1856). In the notes which touch upon the comparative grammar of the Semitic languages, I have not found much to alter, except in matters of detail. I have read, I believe, nearly everything that has been published of late years upon this subject—the fanciful lucubrations of Won Raumer and Raabe, as well as the learned and scholarly treatises of Nöldeke, Philippi, and Tegnér. My standpoint remains, however, nearly the same as it formerly was. The ancient Semitic languages—Arabic and AEthiopic, Assyrian, Canaanitic (Phoenician and Hebrew), and Aramaic (so-called Chaldee and Syriac)—are as closely connected with each other as the Romance languages—Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Pro- vençal, and French: they are all daughters of a deceased mother, standing to them in the relation of Latin to the other European languages just specified. In some points the north Semitic tongues, particularly the Hebrew, may bear the greatest re- semblance to this parent speech; but, on the whole, the south Semitic dialects, Arabic and Æthiopic,+but especially the former, —have, I still think, preserved a higher degree of likeness to the original Semitic language. The Hebrew of the Pentateuch, and the Assyrian *, as it appears in even the oldest inscriptions, seem * As regards Assyrian, I rely chiefly upon the well-known works of Oppert, Sayce, and Schrader. PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION. ix to me to have already attained nearly the same stage of gram- matical development (or decay) as the post-classical Arabic, the spoken language of mediaeval and modern times. I have to thank the Home Government of India for con- tributing the sum of fifty pounds towards defraying the expenses of printing this work; and some of the local Governments for subscribing for a certain number of copies; namely, the Govern- ment of Bengal, twenty, and the Home Department (Fort William), twenty-five; the Government of Bombay, ten; of Madras, ten ; and of the Punjab, sixty copies. My friend and former school- fellow, Mr D. Murray (of Adelaide, S. Australia), has also given pecuniary aid to the same extent as the India Office, and thereby laid me, and I hope I may say other Orientalists, under a fresh obligation. Professor Fleischer of Leipzig will, I trust, look upon the dedication as a mark of respect for the Oriental scholarship of Germany, whereof he is one of the worthiest representatives; and as a slight acknowledgment of much kindness and help, extending over a period of more than twenty years, from the publication of my first work in 1852 down to the present year, in which, amid the congratulations of numerous pupils and friends, he has cele- brated the fiftieth anniversary of his doctorate. W. WRIGHT. CAMBRIDGE, 1st July, 1874. THE Syndics of the Press are indebted to the liberality of Mr F. Du Pré Thornton for the copyright of this Grammar, which he purchased after the death of the author and presented to them with a view to the publication of a New Edition. - They desire to take this opportunity of expressing their gratitude to Prof. de Goeje for the courtesy with which he acceded to their request that he would complete the revision and for the great labour which he has expended upon the task in the midst of many important literary engagements. CONTENTS. PART FIRST. ORTHOGRAPHY AND ORTHOñPY. I. THE LETTERS AS CONSONANTS II. THE WOWELS AND DIPHTHONGS . III. OTHER ORTHOGRAPHIC SIGNS Gezma or Sukun Těšdid or Šedda Hèmza or Něbra. Wasla. * Mèdda or Matta IV. THE SYLLABLE W. THE ACCENT WI. THE NUMBERS : E. PART SECOND. ETYIMIOLOGY OR THE PARTS OF SPEECH. I. THE WEBE. PAGE A. GENERAL VIEW. 1. The Forms of the Triliteral Verb . The First Form , The Second Form The Third Form The Fourth Form 29 30 31 32 34 xii : CONTENTS. The Fifth Form . The Sixth Form. The Seventh Form The Eighth Form -> - The Ninth and Eleventh Forms The Tenth Form The Twelfth, Thirteenth, Fourteenth, and Fifteenth Forms . The Quadriliteral Werb and its Forms . The Voices e º - The States (Tenses) of the Verb . The Moods º - - The Numbers, Persons, and Genders B. THE STRONG WIERB. The Active Voice of the First Form a. The Inflexion by Persons I. Separate Pronouns 2. Suffixed Pronouns, expressing the Nominative . 3. Prefixed Pronouns, expressing the Nominative. b. Forms of the Tenses and Moods The Imperfect Indicative . The Subjunctive and Jussive The Energetic The Imperative . º e - The Passive Voice of the First Form . The Derived Forms of the Strong Verb The Quadriliteral Werb . º º * • - - - Verbs of which the Second and Third Radicals are Identical . C. THE WEAK VERB. Verba Hèmzata e º e º - - - Verbs which are more especially called Weak Verbs. A. Verba Primae Radicalis 5 et L3 B. Verba Mediae Radicalis 5 et L3 C. Verba Tertiae Radicalis 5 et L3 Verbs that are Doubly and Trebly Weak. Doubly Weak Werbs . Trebly Weak Werbs PAGE 36 38 40 41 43 44 46 47 49 51 51 52 53 53 54 55 55 57 57 60 61 61 63 63 67 68 78 81 88 92 95 > CONTENTS. APPENDIX A. I. The verb J . . . . II. The Verbs of Praise and Blame III. The Forms expressive of Surprise or Wonder . APPENDIX B. The Verbal Suffixes, which express the Accusative . II. THE NOUN. A. THE NOUNS SUBSTANTIVE AND ADJECTIVE. 1. The Derivation of Nouns Substantive and Adjective, and their different Forms . a. The Deverbal Nouns. (a) The Nomina Verbi (3) The Nomina Wicis (y) The Nomina Speciei . - (6) The Nomina Loci et Tempori (e) The Nomina Instrumenti . - e e e tº (Č) The Nomina Agentis et Patientis and other Verbal Adjectives . - e - º e b. The Denominative Nouns. (a) The Nomina Unitatis * e - (3) The Nomina Abundantiae vel Multitudinis . (y) The Nomina Vasis e º * º - (6) The Nomina Relativa or Relative Adjectives I. Changes of the Auxiliary Consonants II. Changes of the Final Radicals 5 and L3 III. Changes in the Vocalisation (e) The Abstract Nouns of Quality (...) The Diminutive e (m) Some other Nominal Forms . . 2. The Gender of Nouns Formation of the Feminine of Adjectives Forms which are of both Genders 3. The Numbers of Nouns. The Dual The Pluralis Sanus The Pluralis Fractus xiii PAGE 96 97 98 100 106 II.0 122 123 124 130 131 147 148 149 149 15] 156 159 165 166 175 177 183 185 187 187 192 199 xiv CONTENTS. PAGE 4. The Declension of Nouns ſº ge º 234 I. The Declension of Undefined Nouns . 234 Diptotes º e e * 239 II. The Declension of Defined Nouns 247 APPENDIX. The Pronominal Suffixes, which denote the Genitive 252 B. THE NUMERALS. 1. The Cardinal Numbers . 253 2. The Ordinal Numbers º 260 3. The remaining Classes of Numerals 262 C. THE NOMINA DEMONSTRATIVA AND CONJ UNCTIVA. 1. The Demonstrative Pronouns and the Article 264 2. The Conjunctive (Relative) and Interrogative Pronouns 270 (a) The Conjunctive Pronouns . 270 (b) The Interrogative Pronouns 274 3. The Indefinite Pronouns 277 III. THE PARTICLES. A. THE PREPOSITIONS. The Inseparable Prepositions 279 The Separable Prepositions 280 B. THE ADVERBS. The Inseparable Adverbial Particles 282 The Separable Adverbial Particles 283 Adverbial Accusatives 288 C. THE CONJUNCTIONS. The Inseparable Conjunctions 290 The Separable Conjunctions . 291 D. THE INTERJECTIONS 294 PARADIGMS OF THE WERBS 298 PART FIRST. ORTHOGRAPHY AND ORTHOEPY. I. THE LETTERS AS CONSONANTS, 1. Arabic, like Hebrew and Syriac, is written and read from A right to left. The letters of the alphabet (ºf -º-, -º- J-ºſ. ãºf -: 25-7, Or 2-ºf -3*) are twenty-eight in number, and are all consonants, though three of them are also used as vowels (see § 3). They vary in form, according as they are con- nected with a preceding or following letter, and, for the most part, terminate in a bold stroke, when they stand alone or at the end of a word. The following Table gives the letters in their usual order, along with their names and numerical values. FIGURE. Connected. NUMERICAL NAME. Jºº. With a pre- with a fol- VALUE. nected. ceding lowing With both. letter. letter. 6 : * dºx, J. J. Elif. | | 1 :L, à > * ** * • 2 :Li Ta. ~ * | *- 3 * 400 #Lí Ta. < *lºuſ e- 3 * 500 Lee: Gim. & 9 }) tſa- e- + [+] 3 #le- Hå. c \, tſcl Cºe * [-] 8 #ld Hå. & y (khk ſèl 5- * [s-] 600 Js Dăl. 3 d * 4. Jº Dal. sº a 700 * ~ W. PART FIRST.—Orthography and Orthoèpy. [$ 1 FIGURE. NAME. Connected. NUMERICAL † "# W# | w | " letter. letter. #ſ, Ra. » -# 2 d' 200 # āy. _j j d' 7 (#!j) c- Sïn. Lº , S. U* •ºº! g 60 c-# Sin. . L5 - L- & &. 300 su- Säd. -- ? ( ya aé> •é>. 90 sué Dad -- é| -- •é •a 800 #Le Ta. l V la le la #Lé Za. sz là là là 90: ! c * * Ain. & ( & ſ> 3 . 70 &# Gain & & ë #. 1000 #(3 Fa. -3 ·- -# é à 80 -55 Kaf 3 ! cs 5 # 100 -3lé Kaf 9 él, #= S SC S=, 20 2S Lam J | J. J M. 30 -- Mim | • | • • © •o 6 40 &»º Nün. Cº C* 5 •s 50 #Ls Ha. • d, Ab ſe é 5 sls Wäw 2 . ' 9 6 #tº Yä US | U s *- # ， 10 § 1] I. The Letters as Consonants. 3 REM. a. in connection with a preceding U forms the figures A Y, y, \,. This combination is called lam-èliſ, and is generally reckoned a twenty-ninth letter of the alphabet, and inserted before Us. The object of it is merely to distinguish ēlif as the long vowel a, § 3, from ēlif as the spiritus lenis (elif with hemza, , § 15). REM. b. The order of the letters o and 3 is sometimes inverted. The Arabs of Northern Africa arrange the letters in a different sequence; viz. & & Cº -- c > J J A P J J } > & C & “ - - ) CS S) 5 ° C. J. & 3 B They distinguish C3 from J by giving the former a single point below, and the latter one above, thus: 3 & f. but 5 # k”. At the end of a word these points are usually omitted, Ca, Cº. REM. c. In manuscripts and elegantly printed books many of the letters are interwoven with one another, and form ligatures, of which the following are examples. * bh. s” Sh. d fy. < th. * @h. !- lff. C & ffh. sº ºff. 3 > 0, e by the grammarians into al-ºr-J -35/-J), the loose or free, i.e. _9 e > O 9 Cao .9 3 .9 O. wnpointed, letters, and a sex-Jº J33-Ji, the bolted or fastened, i.e. pointed, letters. To the former class belong c. 2, J. J.", Je. le and & to the latter & 3, j, Lº, Jº, B and & The letters +, <>, x 0, 2 tº 2 tº e £5 e e 㺠º 555-Jſ or aewººl, the labials (āāº a lip), ºr is a 5. 'a' -- ~ * 3 x 0, * , a.º.º.) -35/-J), the gingivals, ste § 13, in uttering which the tongue is pressed against the gum (śī). • * > 3 ozo x x > 0, * àº-S) -35/-), the sibilants, j Jº J2, which are pronounced with the tip of the tongue (íºji). * [With final Ug the use of the two points below is optional. Some modern prints, especially those issued at Bairāt, always insert them except when the Us represents elif makšūra (§ 7, rem. b): thus J*, *, but ºl § 2] I. The Letters as Consonants. 5 ājjīf -jº-ji Or ãºſ. the liquids 2 J J, which are pro-A nounced with the extremity of the tongue (śī Or dºsºi). à:ºf -i.J-ji. the letters & Jº Jé, which are uttered through the open orifice of the lips Gº). 3 º O wed y cº 3 y 6, 2 w 2 we a slavl -$92-J or ā-la-Ji, the letters tº x 12, which are uttered º * * by pressing the tongue against the rough or corrugated portion of the palate ( &lºft Or &lºſ). cºff cº-ji, the letters J and 3), in uttering which the B uvula (śī) is brought into play. Ji-f -º- Or isi-jf -º-, the gutturals, it t & & © . J J } @ e The letters e are called cºgſ 3.3- or ājjī ºs-ji, the soft letters, and aijſ -º-, the weak letters. 2. The correct pronunciation of some of these letters, for ex- ample c and &’ it is scarcely possible for a European to acquire, except by long intercourse with natives. The following hints will, C however, enable the learner to approximate to their sounds. ! with hemza (i, !, see § 15) is the spiritus lenis of the Greeks, the Nº of the Hebrews (as in "ps, HS1, Hºst). It may be com- pared with the h in the French word homme or English hour. ~ is our b. . It is usually pronounced like a strongly articulated palatal 2, though many of the Arabs give it the same sound as Jó C [with which it is often confounded in Mss.]. The Turks and Persians change it into a common z. To distinguish it from Jē, lº is some- times spoken of as âûf Uiji & the Heb, y, is a strong (but to [most] Europeans, as well as Turks and Persians, unpronounceable) guttural, related in its nature to c. with which it is sometimes confounded. It is described as produced by a smart compression of the upper part of the windpipe and forcible emission of the breath. It is wrong to treat it, in any of the Semitic languages, as a mere vowel-letter, or (worse still) as D a nasal n or ng. # is a guttural g, accompanied by a grating or rattling sound, as in gargling, of which we have no example in English. The y of the modern Greeks, the Northumbrian r, and the French r grasséyé, are approximations to it”. C5 is our f. º, the Heb. p. is a strongly articulated guttural k; but in parts of Arabia, and throughout Northern Africa, it is pronounced as a * [Hence # is sometimes replaced by 2 as in the Yemenite jº. for ** Hamdānied. Müller 193, 17 etc., and often in Mss.-De G.] § 3, 4] II. The Vowels and Diphthongs. 7 hard g; whilst in [Cairo and some parts of] Syria it is vulgarly con- A founded with ēlif hemzatum, as 'ultu, ya'īlu, for kultu, yakulu. 3), J, Le, and cy, are exactly our k, l, m, n. When immediately followed by the letter -, without any vowel coming between them, cy takes the sound of m : as * gèmb, 2: 'ambar, tº &mbā'u, not gèmb, ‘anbar, Šēnbā'u. • is our h. It is distinctly aspirated at the end, as well as at the beginning, of a syllable ; e.g. 2. hum, & 'ahlaka. In the grammatical termination 3 z, the dotted 3 [called <ºf its] is pro- nounced like Stº, t)*. * B 3 and L6 are precisely our w and y. The Turks and Persians usually give 9 the sound of v. II. THE WOWELS AND DIPHTHONGS. 3. The Arabs had originally no signs for the short vowels. To in licate the long vowels and diphthongs they made use of the three º, Sonants that come nearest to them in sound: viz. (without hemza, sºe $ 1, rem. a, and § 15) for 3, U8 for 7 and ai, 3 for i, and au. E.g., C ‘y lä, L3 fº, Jº kai, 55 diº, 3) lau. 4. At a later period the following signs were invented to express the short vowels. (a) - feth ( &#) or fêtha (i-3), a, 3 (as in pet), e (nearly the French e muet); e.g. & halaka, J-3 Śēmsun, 2.Jé kerîmum. 5 e O 2 ©e © (b) - kesr (Jºë) or kesra (3,-e), i (as in pin), * (a dull, obscure i, resembling the Welsh y, or the i in bird); e.g. a bihi, as: ăkiţun. D (c) 3 damm (* or damma (its), w (as in bull), o, ö (nearly as the German 6 in Mörtel, or the French eu in jeune); e.g. 33 lahu, 3 w ...) • * * * 6 © .9 & sº ãº-- hôffètun, y-º-e ‘āmrun. º * In point of fact, this figure 3 is merely a compromise between the ancient < 2. (Heb. n = n+), the old pausal ; : (ah), and the modern 2 (Heb. 7-), in which last the is silent. 8 PART FIRST.— Orthography and Orthoepy. [$ 5 A. REM. a. The distinction between the names feth, kêsr, damm, and fêtha, kêsra, damma, is that the former denote the sounds a, i, u, the latter the marks -, -, 2. Compare the Hebrew rine, hity, and rººp. The terms -* and & , commonly used of the case- endings a, w, are sometimes applied to 2, 3 in other positions; e.g. • Oao © . 3 w .9 2 Oao 9 @ , al-J) --~~& 4.959-9). [Another name for damm is kabw, 3.3.− De G.] sº º REM. b. A vowel is called ié,- a motion, plur. 45 * by a long one), e.g. Jº bel, ºver-e merkèbum, e-º-' semèkun, exº~ Sem?nºwn, ãº. medimetum. It retains, however, its pure sound of a before and after r (which partakes of the nature of the emphatics), when that letter is doubled or follows a long & or ü, e.g. 5. garratun, 3-6 marratun, 35% gåratun, 333-2 Süratun; and also in general at the end of a word. 6. The long vowels à, 7, ſº, are indicated by placing the marks C of the short vowels before the letters , , 8, and 3, respectively, e.g. Jú Kāla, & b7'a, 3 * såkun ; in which case these letters are called w 29ed -º-o/ -º-, literae productionis, “letters of prolongation.” The com- binations LS - and 5 + must always be pronounced 7 and ü, not 3 and Ö; though after the emphatic consonants 3 + inclines to the sound of 5, and 7 to that of the French u or German il, e.g. 3**, &P, nearly törun, fünun. REM. a. a was at first more rarely marked than the other D long vowels, and hence it happens that, at a later period, after the invention of the vowel-points, it was indicated in some very common 2 tº 2 2 e o ºs e º eo 2 e Ö .9 y e words merely by a fêtha; e.g. a 9), cº-º-y), wººl, G-1, Jºjº, 2 e e º Oe • 2 & 2 × 2 e 9e 9 e tº e * * * * 2 * > --" i&ſji, º, …", i.iii. 33 or &&. 4%, is, tºº, 3& More exactly, however, the fêtha should be written perpendicularly in 2 6 tº 2 x ~ * > 0, J * * this case, so as to resemble a small élif; e.g. aul, cº-oe-J), a Sººl, • ? tº 2 s: e * 0.2 x £9. eliſ, 335-3-ºl CàJºy! (see $22 and $ 23, rem, a), which is protected by hèmza. It receives this name because, when it comes in contact with a hemza conjunctionis (see Ś 19, rem. f.), it is shortened in pronunciation before the following consonant, as are the 3 and L3 in sº and e before 22gºlf (see $ 20, b)f. REM. c. If a pronominal suffix be added to a word ending C in J2, the LS is sometimes retained according to old custom, as in .9 e e 29 4-9, or *. but it is commonly changed into I, as 39. © e e * [But &- with the mark gèzma (see Ś 10), as in G#. c.694 is the diphthong ai.] The diphthong ai, when final, is often marked in tº .9 6 * > old Mss. by the letters 21 suprascript ; e.g. *A*. Jé- & , i.e. C޺ gyèdai, not yeaft. * * f [It would seem that the early scribes who fixed the orthographical usage made a distinction of sound between Lºz and 12, pronouncing the former nearly as 3; cf. rem. d. On the other hand many Mss., even very ancient ones, write 12 where the received rules require Lºz. According to the grammarians elif makšūra is always written Cs2 in words of more than three letters unless the penultimate letter is Yā (as “. he will live, 3. world). In words of three letters, the origin of the final à must be considered; a “converted Ya” gives Lºz, a “converted Wäw” gives 12. See the details below $$ 167, 169, 213 etc.] 12 PART FIRST.—Orthography and Orthoepy. [Š 8 A REM. d. In some words ending in 312 we often find 332 instead 9 e 3 * * | , 9 9 * , 5 * 9 * > 45 ! e 5 * of 312, as 33- or 33:2-, 354-2 or isle, 35°5 or 33°j, 33-3, 3998, 5 ) 35&c, * and so also º lsº for 9. ū); further 3.42 for ge • O 2* º * e * 3/2 in the loan-word ãº993 or ãº, 5. ; according to which older mode of writing we ought to pronounce the 12 nearly as ā or a re- spectively”. 8. The marks of the short vowels when doubled are pronounced with the addition of the sound n, an, ºr in, 3 or ?? un. This is called ...) Oğ 2 g 32 e * tº- JºJ), the tenwin or “nunation” (from the name of the letter J min), B and takes place only at the end of a word; e.g. ãº, medinetan, sº bintin, Jº målum. See § 308. REM. a. * takes an after all the consonants except 3; as ut, 2 2 e * * U-33, but áñºs.. However, when it precedes a Ug, no l is written, as in es.” ; nor, according to the older orthography, when it ac- © e : © 2. companies a hemza, as in *Jº, for which we more usually find tº. This élif in no way affects the quantity of the vowel, which is always short : bābān, rihán. C REM. b. To one word 3 is added, without in any way affecting 9 @ e the sound of the tenwin, viz. to the proper name 53-sc ‘Amr (not ‘Amrū), genit. 3º, a,CCUIS. º, rarely sº [or, when the tènwin falls away (§ 315, a, rem, b) * in all three cases], so written to distinguish it from another proper name that has the same radical letters, viz. * ‘Omar, genit. and accus. *. The 9 @ e © e 3 of 93-c.c. and 39-oc is, however, often neglected in old manuscripts. [Cf. the use of to represent tënwin in proper names in the Nabataean inscriptions.] REM. c. In old Mss. of the Kor'ān, the tenwin is expressed by doubling the dots which represent the vowels; : = , = = 45 y -: * [The prophet said Sºft for Jº 33- for ilā- Zamahşari, Fäik i. 114.--De G.] § 11] III. Other Orthographic Signs. A. Geama or Sukùn. 13 III. OTHER, ORTHOGRAPHIC SIGNS. A. Gozma or Sukùn. © 9. Gozma, 2is or ãº- (amputation), *, is written over the final consonant of all shut syllables, and serves, when another syllable * © J J Ö 2 2. follows, to separate the two ; e.g. J. bèl, sº hum, 2::= katabtum, 2 < 0 , -ā-ā- seſsèſa, &# kor-'ānun (not ko-ranun). It corresponds there- fore to the Shēvă quiescens of the Hebrew, with which its other name g J 9 tº e cosº.', rest, coincides. 9 @ , REM. a. A letter which has no following vowel is called C5a- a w - - - £5 O , &=tº, a quiescent letter, as opposed to 35-to 3-, a movent letter. See § 4, rem. b. REM. b. Letters that are assimilated to a following letter, which receives in consequence the tesdid or mark of doubling (see § 11 and $ 14), are retained in writing, but not marked with a gèzma ; 3 : 6 tº 2 wº tº . ~ * 2 \ 0 wo, was 6 tº 9. § e.g. cº-º-y), 4, J-3, Sexy", not cº-º-y), 44, J-2, ºxy!. REM. c. The same distinction exists between the words jëzm. and gèzma, as between fêth and fêtha, etc. (see § 4, rem. a). REM. d. Older forms of the gèzma are 2 and *, whence the later 2, instead of the common & or *. In some old Mss. of the Kor'ān a small horizontal (red) stroke is used, = . 10. Ls and 3, when they form a diphthong with fetha, are marked 9 @ 2 9 @ , © . with a gèzma, as Jº), A34, Use, (sº ; but when they stand for lif productionis they do not take this sign (see § 7, rem, b, c, d). REM. In many manuscripts a gèzma is placed even over the • b , 9 @ 9 e e O letters of prolongation, e.g. Jus, 23-2, Lo-º-; and over the élif * © 2 p. * * © e e 2 J makšūra, e.g. Jºe, cº-º for Jºe, cº-º. B. Tºdid or Sedda. 11. A consonant that is to be doubled, or, as the Arabs say, strengthened (3:3) without the interposition of a vowel (see rem. a), is written only once, but marked with the sign -, which is called 14 PART FIRST-Orthography and Orthoepy. [S 11 A º, the tesdid (strengthening)*; e.g. jö *l-kulla, Şe. kullan, 2: ës-sémmi, 2. sèmmim, ji el-murru, * murrun. It corresponds therefore to the Daghesh forte of the Hebrew. REM. a. The solitary exception to this rule, in the verbal forms Jºss Kūwila and José twküwila, instead of J; and Jºã admits of an easy explanation (see § 159).--When a consonant is repeated in such a manner that a vowel is interposed between its first and second occurrence, no doubling, properly so called, takes place, and B consequently the teşdid is not required; e.g. sº 2d pers, sing. masc. Perf. of Å; <ā. 3d pers, sing, fem. Perf. of the fifth form of <3 REM. b. A consonant can be doubled, and receive têdid, only when a vowel precedes and follows it. The cases treated of in § 14 form no exception to this rule. - REM. c. All consonants whatsoever, not even elif hemzatum excepted, admit of being doubled and take têsdid. Hence we speak º; ?. 45 3. 45 ?. and write Jºlly ra”āsun, Jú. Sa'ālwn, 2 ſt; ma”águn. C REM. d. * is an abbreviated Jº, the first radical of the name º; Ö e 5 & 2. JºJºj, or the first letter of the name 3. As, which the African Arabs use instead of the other. Or it may stand for Jº (from 33.4%), since in the oldest and most carefully written manuscripts its form is ~. Its opposite is slºt, i.e. -āj- (from -º-, lightened, single); e.g. Q-glº- ãºes 5- Secretly and openly. REM. e. Těšdid, in combination with *, *, *, *, is placed be- tween the consonants and these vowel-marks, as may be seen from D the above examples. In combination with 2 the Egyptians write tº 2 instead of ; ; but elsewhere, at least in old manuscripts, 2 may w val stand for 3 as well as 3. The African Arabs constantly write e, 2, *, for *, *, *. In the oldest Mss. of the Kor'ān, tesdid is expressed by o or J, which, when accompanied by kèsra, is some- times written, as in African Mss., below the line. In African Mss. the vowel is not always written with the Šēdda ; * alone may be = 3, &c. * [The momen wrvitatis is 3.xzº.—De G.] § 14] III. Other Orthographic Signs. B. Tešdid or Sedda. 15 º 12. Tè$did is either necessary or euphonic. 13. The necessary tesdid, which always follows a vowel, whether short (as in &ſe) or long (as in Suº), indicates a doubling upon which the signification of the word depends. Thus 2. (&mara) means he 2 tº £ º commanded, but 2-ol (&mmara), he appointed some one commander; 5 > (murrun) is bitter, but a word 2. (murun) does not exist in the language. REM. The Arabs do not readily tolerate a syllable containing a long vowel and terminating in a consonant. Consequently teşdid necessarium scarcely ever follows the long vowels 3 and L3, as in Jºff 3,3, though it is sometimes found after !, as in jº 3. ău, & (see § 25). Nor does it occur after the diphthongs 3– and &- , save in rare instances, like *s- and 㺠[see § 277]. - 14. The euphonic tesdid always follows a vowelless consonant, which, though expressed in writing, is, to avoid harshness of sound, passed over in pronunciation and assimilated to a following consonant. It is used :— - (a) With the letters sº, e, 2, 3, 5, j, Jº, Jº, Jo, J3, le, 13, J, J., (dentals, sibilants, and liquids) after the article Jī; e.g. jºi 2 : 0 W, , * * 91; , ; , . 2 o & 2 êt-têmru ; cº-º-y), 'ar-rahmānu ; J-ºll é8-Śēmsu, Jājj ‘az-zolmu; .9 Oº. Jºi el-lèilu, or, in African and Spanish manuscripts, JJ). REM. a. These letters are called ãº-º:© #ſ -º-ji, the solar 9 @ , letters, because the word U-sº, Swn, happens to begin with one of them ; and the other letters of the alphabet 㺺f 3.J-5, the lunar letters, because the word 2.5 noon, commences with one of them. REM. b. This assimilation is extended by some to the J of Js 2 of tº and J. especially before 2, as creſ, J*. (b) With the letters j, J, 2, 3, us, after n with gèzm, e.g. & cºmir Tabbihi, J; J-9, Jä. ci ; and after the nunation, e.g. * &: Jºe kitābum mubjnun, for kitābun mubjnun. The m of the }~ A B D 16 PART FIRST.—Orthography and Orthoëpy. [S 15 © © * o £ tº te e e A words J-o, Jºe, cy!, is often not written when they are combined with sº © 2. e o ºg o ºg o ºg tº ~ w 2 ºf w g le, cº-e, S ; e.g. cº-º-e for co-º-º- or cº-o cº-e, -ºc for Le exe, SM for S cy). - REM. a. If to the above letters we add J itself, as -š cº, * yº.5 o , the mnemonic word is J31.9). w REM. b. Sj c is equally common with ji, but &- & º, tºº, are hardly ever written separately; Sj cº, O]]. the contrary, always. Similarly we find Ş. for Śc (if not), º for tºo. (if, with B redundant U.8) and waiiami, tº: for tº (that, with redundant Ue). (c) With the letter tº after to, 3, 5, J3, le, lº (dentals), in certain parts of the verb; e.g. 2. 3 * J) as Jac for <º. la-i- for stºla-i-. REM. b. If the verb ends in Jº, it naturally unites with the second tº in the above cases, so that only one º is written, but the • O ~ * union of the two is indicated by the tesdid ; as <3 for ~3. C. Hèmza or Nebra. *A D 15. Elif, when it is not a mere letter of prolongation, but a con- sonant, pronounced like the spiritus lenis, is distinguished by the 4, 6 , 45 - 6 2. mark hèmza (j-e-A or 35-3 A, compression, viz. of the upper part of the º e * e tº º ^ 3 -9: windpipe, See § 4, rem. a), which is also sometimes called nèbra (3-3, 6 - ? • ?: 2 3, 2 g 22 32 o 45 © 2 ° a 2 3 # - 2 elevation); e.g. 9-wl, JLº, 53, Jºj, Vršl, Jºš), Uai-, -o-o!, Uai-. REM. a. In cases where an elif conjunctionis (see Ś 19, a, b, c, and rem. d, e) at the beginning of a word receives its own vowel, the grammarians omit the hèmza and write merely the vowel; e.g. & 5 & 2 O. & #26. º; O © 22* a/J -º-J' praise belongs to God, 951, Jºl, Jºšl. § 17] III. Other Orthographic Signs. C. Hèm2a or Nebra. 17 REM. b. * is probably a small 2, and indicates that the élif is to A be pronounced almost as ‘ain. In African (and certain other) Mss. © Jº J o & it is sometimes actually written & ; e.g. śl, Gºd-l. In the oldest º, Mss. of the Kor'ān, hēmza is indicated by doubling the vowel-points; .9 J Ö, * .9 £ 3 Ö. e.g., cºil– Glº, cº-º-º-cººl. It is also marked in such MSS. by a large yellow or green dot, varying in position accord- ing to the accompanying vowel (see above, § 4, rem. c). REM. c. Hèmza is written between the and the vowel that accompanies it, or the gèzma (see the examples given above); but B we often find &-tº- for cº-le- * for , , (see § 16), and occa- e : e £ 2 e e e * * tº 2. & £ w ”, a * * = * sionally las- or Ulad for las- cº) or c) for c), Jº for Jº- Or J-, and the like. * REM. d. The effect of the hèmza is most sensible to a European ear at the commencement of a syllable in the middle of a word, preceded by a shut syllable; e.g. ău. mas-'alatun (not ma-salatum) &#. ël-kor-'ſinu (not *l-ko-ramw). 16. L3 and 5 take hèmza, when they stand in place of an élif C hèmzatum" (in which case the two points of the letter Us are com- e .9 O _2 g e * * e 9 £2 monly omitted); e.g. -º- for ele-, cº-lé- for cºu-lé-, Jºº for a 32 a 32 * J e * * * £ 2 Jº, J-35, for J-59. 45 2 17. Hèmza alone (*) is written instead of i. !, 3. 3. in the fol- lowing cases. £, (a) Always at the end of a word, after a letter of prolongation or a consonant with gèzma, e.g. **, gā'a, às2, às); * se-, 97'a, D tº: tºº, siſ'un ; tºº, *Cº. º, or more commonly tººk (see § 8, rem: a); and in the middle of a word, after an ælif productionis, pro- vided the hemza has the vowel fêtha, as &ºtº, A:13- (but for o 2 - 2 of © 9’s • 2 of Lee al-Me! and ºil ºf the Arabs usually write ºf and Asſº) 20 e 2 O REM. Accusatives like tº: and tºls are often written, though * [See below, § 131 seq.] 18 PART FIRST.—Orthography and Orthoepy. [š 17 £o 2 £ 6 - - A contrary to rule, Lº, Uels ; and in old Mss. we find such instances ā-> asº.” * a.S ſ's, for #13). (b) Frequently in the middle of words, after the letters of pro- longation 3 and L3, or after a consonant with gèzma, e.g. jºi. 6 : * c > 5 6 : o 2 y £ o • ? 6 . y 9 O > • 2 : o 2 for $525-5-2, elees-e for ~\º-e, A=35 for Alsº, J-3 for Jº ; and also after kèsra and damma before the U8 and 9 of prolongation, e.g. * * e’ ,” 45 º 9 # , B cººl-li- for cººl-lā-, J-35 for J-52. Hèmza between 73, Wä, ä, ö, âû, and iii., is, however, more frequently, though improperly, placed 5 : y o 2 9 J Ö . over the letter of prolongation itself; e.g. 335-5.6 for 3-5, i.e., ãºlas for 6 9 - 6 : º º sº * * 9 : 9 G J 5 #2 e atºlas- or arºlas-, Jºj for Jºsi, or J-52), which words must always be pronounced makrū'atun, hat?'atun, ru'ſ sun. REM. a. After a consonant with gèzma, which is connected with a following letter, hêmza and its vowel may be placed above the * > of 2 : o ż C connecting line; as Jº), for Ju-wl. REM. b. A hèmza preceded by w or i, and followed by a or à, may be changed into pure 3 or L3 ; as &s: for & Jº for Jº; i. for i.e. 29 for 20–If preceded by 7 or 7, or the diphthong ai, the hèmza may likewise be changed into 3 or Q3, 5 w y o 2 52 y O 2. 9 3 Ö . whatever be the following vowel; as 33ji. for 352 slo, from 345ji, : º 6 º' - º , * * * * 9, e w , © 2 C޺ for Usº, from #, sº; *y-, for ***, from *y-, ; Lº for * s”, 2 O , 2. D tº. for tºº.—If the hèmza has gèzma, it may [lose its consonantal power and] be changed into the letter of prolongation that is homo- a £2 - 45 . 45 8. 9 J geneous with the preceding vowel, as Jº), for Jºj, A3J for 23), 6 O Jº for Jº; necessarily so, if the preceding consonant be an élif with * * • 2 3 ... • * > # 45 . * 23: _2 ?? 45 - O hèmza, as cº-eſ" or cº-el, J-25), cº), for J-el), J-35), cººl. [This ... O > bad 3 © . is called 35-21 Cºsì.] REM. c. The name 3.3% Or sºils, David, is often written §3. but must always be pronounced Dā'ūdw. § 19] III. Other Orthographic Sigms. D. Wasla. 19 D. Wasla. 18. When the vowels with hèmza (ſ ! W, at the commencement of A a word, are absorbed by the final vowel of the preceding word, the elision of the spiritus lenis is marked by the sign f, written over the ēlif, and called Jºs. OT #123, or ite (see § 4, rem. a), i.e. union; 2 of. ... 6 ed 9 O > ~ of y o 2 2 ” Oeo e.g. JJJ" Jºe ‘abdu’l-mêliki for 30-Jſ Jºe ‘abdu el-mêliki; Lºl stºl, • 2 & - of- * * - raēitu 'bnaka for Jºel stºl, rabitu 'ibnaka. 45 . eº 45 & 2. REM. a. ºf seems to be an abbreviation of J2 in U.25 or āl-e ; or rather, it is the word āM-2 itself. In the oldest Mss. of the B Kor'ân the was] is indicated by a stroke (usually red), which some- times varies in position, according to the preceding vowel. In ancient Magribi Mss. the stroke is used, with a point to indicate the * * * original vowel of the elided lif; e.g., &L J-, 3, i.e. di; Jºe 5-f. i.e. is, i. Hence even in modern African Ms. we find ff T L L instead of the usual". REM. b. Though we have written in the above examples •uji and 43. yet the student must not forget that the more correct C orthography is *Ji and 4. See § 15, rem. a, and $ 19, rem. d. 19. This elision takes place in the following cases. (a) With the of the article Jí ; as Jºj ºf sº for x:jºi 21, the father of the wezir. 2 • * * * (b) With the and 1 of the Imperatives of the first form of the regular verb; as 3-7 Jú for &- Jú, he said, listen ; Jºšf Jú for D Jäi Jú, he said, kill • (c) With the ! of the Perfect Active, Imperative, and Nomen actionis of the seventh and all the following forms of the verb (see • e > bed , .5 $35), and theº of the Perfect Passive in the same forms; e.g. Ajº iſ sº for 33 38, he was put to flight ; Jºſs for Jºſs, and he Q00/S amined governor; 335i the being able (to do something) ; Jºšf 31 till the downfall or eactinction, ** 20 PART FIRST.—Orthography and Orthoëpy. [$19 A (d) With the of the following eight nouns: &; and 2. OT 2, Oſ, SO/2. ãº, a daughter. - cº, two (masc.). * - **** cº, two (fem.). $2. OT #º, (M, 772 (ſ/?. ãº, O, Q007/2007?). * a tº © because it is contracted for Jºo. The preposition cº-o, from, takes 3 w ad 2 C fetha before the article, but in other cases kësra ; as Jeº cº-e, J-2 Oao e e e axºl. All other words ending in a consonant with gèzma take kesra ; 5 & 2 × º * º © - tº *J adº g - viz. nouns having the tenwin, as Lºº' --~~~ Mohammèduni 'm-nebiyu; & 2 ozo e the pronoun &. 8,S Jºlići J-o mani ’l-kaddābu ; verbal forms like © . .”.” © J O , © O 3 & 2 * * * ~\;3, -89, C-A-), as 22.9) sº hatalat; 'r-Rûmu; and particles, © 2 © © , © 2. © , O | such as cºe, cy!, J4, 23, JA, cº, etc. © 2 O D REM. a. In certain cases where & A becomes &A (see § 185, rem. b) the was] may be made either with damma or kèsra, * Or loº REM. b. If the vowel of a prosthetic ēlif be damma, the was] is sometimes effected by throwing it back upon the preceding vowel- _2 .9 OAd -9 -2 J. J. O.J. 6 y less consonant or tènwin ; as 13jää J3, for 15jº J5, instead of .9 -9 Ozo legitiſ Jā; £ºf 2 ozo y J 2 Mary; 23-a-e Jºſ 2\ºc, ‘Ammār the (grand)son of Manşūr. Like- wise, if the following name be not the real name of the father, but a D 2 of ozo. 2 ozo y surname or nickname; as 39-w') tººl 32. Mikdād the son of &l-’Aswad (the real name of él-'Aswad, “the black,” being ‘Amr, 45 © * 32-c.c.). Or if the series be interrupted in any way, as by the .9 0 . 2 Öao y , Öao * * interposition of an adjective; e.g. cº-º-º-e Jºllº Lsº © 2, Yahyà 2 . . J Öao * • * • O the noble, the son of Meimün; --> Jº Jºke Jºy, Ridbá (pronounced like the word zirbā) the son of Músà. (c) In the article Ji, when it is preceded : (a) by the preposition J to, as Jº to the man, for Jºš. 24 PART FIRST.—Orthography and Orthoëpy. [š 22 A If the first letter of the noun be U, then the U of the article is also omitted, as aïſ, to the night, for aſſu, and that for aïS. (3) by the affirmative particle J truly, verily, as 3-0, for cºs-J')*. (d) In nouns, verbs, and the article J. when preceded by the e e º ſº ~ 3 of ~ y o of e • 2 - 2.8% interrogative particle l ; as Jºl, for Jºſſ, is thy son—? ~~83), for 9 * ~ 2.9°; . . of 2 × 3. • 2 ° 2 ºf º ~5-831), is it (fem.) broken? Lajºs-3), for loºs-31), have ye received & • 2 of • 2 ozo: º e B #Us!!, for Us!!!, is the water—? The élif of the article may however be * , 0. £ as e Oao retained, so that it's]" with the interrogative 1 is often written its] le. REM. a. In this last case, according to some, when the second &lif has fêtha, the two lifs may blend into one with medda (see ~ 2 o’ſ 2 < 0 . . . Oe -3 below); as Jºe J--J), is el-Hasan in thy house 2 for cº->JW ; & 2 a 2 = 3 22.2 • J , , eo y J. Oe’ Lºſ Al Jºã), he of Korčiš or he of Takºff tº aſ cº-º', is •o x > 0.2% * * thy oath ‘by God’? (see § 19, rem. b) for aſſ cº-ºº!). C REM. b. The prosthetic ēlif of the Imperative of Jº, to ask, is frequently omitted, in Mss. of the Kor'ān, after the conjunction –3; as Jú. for Jú. [Cf. § 140, rem. a.] E. Mèdda or Matta. 22. When élif with hemza and a simple vowel or tènwin (i, l, etc.) is preceded by an élif of prolongation (12), then a mere hemza is written * instead of the former, and the sign of prolongation, Z medda or matta D (…, 3.x-o or ãº, i.e. lengthening, eartension), is placed over the latter; * ,e e * e * J º' e > * # * * £ 2 e.g. *-* Semā'un, als- ga'a, c. 5)=\,… yatasā'aliina, for Wºº-w, Ile-, * 3% - 22 J.9/ſº. REM. a. As mentioned above (§ 17, a, rem.), we find in old Mss. such forms as it. is, for tº- #9. REM. b. In the oldest and best MSS., the form of the mêdda is ~ (i.e. ºo). Its opposite is 5-as (i.e. 23. shortening), though * [Note also the cases, in poetry, cited in § 358, rem, c ; further the ... O - © . ! O e • O e Oao y e & | 6ao 9 e contracted tribal names 2-ºxº, ex-A for j * him peace / a.º. for are a0) (sº may God be well pleased with, or 2 * ~ * gracious to, him / & Or as, for a UI <-j. may God have mercy wpon him / 㺠for •,-] J. OI’ tº-1 J. to the end of it, i.e. etc.; gº • * ~ * gº * • 2, 6 : Lº for U.5.xe-, he narrated to us; Ul or U for U-5-1, he informed us; c for Jº- then.—The letters A Le are written over words or 2 e verses that have been erroneously transposed in a manuscript, for W. 4 26 PART FIRST-Orthography and Orthoëpy. [$ 24 A 2-3%. to be placed last, and 23i, to be placed first.—On the margin of MSS. we often find words with the letters & cy, and a- OVer 5 e O 5 them. The first of these indicates a variant, and stands for is…}, a copy, another manuscript ; the second means that a word has been indistinctly written in the text, and is repeated more clearly on the margin, & explanation ; the third implies that the marginal reading, and not that of the text, is, in the writer's opinion, the w 9 © e COrrect One are: it is correct, or at-ai, correction, emendation. B Written over a word in the text, stands for 2. and denotes that the word is correct, though there may be something peculiar in its form or vocalization.—Again use (i.e. tºº, together) is written over a word with double vocalization to indicate that both vowels are correct. aka) over a word on the margin implies a conjectural 2 & 22 emendation ala), perhaps it is. IV. THE SYLLABLE. C 24. The vowel of a syllable that terminates in a vowel, which we call an open or simple syllable, may be either long or short ; as Jú Kā-lä. 25. The vowel of a syllable that terminates in a consonant, which we call a shut or compound syllable, is almost always short ; as Jā Kūl, not J.; (Heb. ºp) Generally speaking, it is only in pause, where the final short vowels are suppressed, that the ancient Arabic admits of such syllables as Zn, In, din, etc. D REM. Before a double consonant à is however not infrequent (see § 13, rem.). [Such a long a preceding a consonant with ſézma sometimes receives a mèdda, as Östºl 26. A syllable cannot begin with two consonants, the first of which is destitute of a vowel, as $f or fr. Foreign words, which com- mence with a syllable of this sort, on passing into the Arabic language, 9 @ 9 O take an additional vowel, usually before the first consonant; as gº-l 2 ortróyyos ; & sºil, IIAgrow ; #ji. the Franks (Europeans); > * !, an elia'ir, to &mpóv (medicamentum siccum). 27. A syllable cannot end in two consonants, which are not either separated or followed by a vowel (except in pause). § 31] W. The Accent. 27 W. THE ACCENT. A 28. The last syllable of a word consisting of two or more syllables does not take the accent. Exceptions are: (a) The pausal forms of § 29 and $ 30, in which the accent remains unaltered; as ya-kāl, kā-nān, mu'-mi-nín, kā-ti-bát, fi-rínd, 'a-kál, marfār, Ku-bdil, bil-láur, bu-néï. 5 gº sº REM. But words ending in & } 3. #|- or ií, tºº, and # 3-, throw back the accent as far as possible in their pausal forms; & Ko-ra-Śī-yun becomes Kó-ra-Śi, & në-bī-yun, né-bā; 3. ‘a-dû- wwn, ‘à-dû ; itsi, 'ik-ti-nā-wn, *tina 5 ãº- ham-rá-'u, ham-ra; B tºi. mak-rū-'um, mék-rū; * ba-É-wn, bd-fi. - (b) Monosyllables in combination with i. •P, 3, J, 3, and J. which retain their original accent; as Ś 'a-lá, $3; 'a-fa-lä, º bi-má, * bi-li, 3% adá, & limán, tº land, ſº wa-lim, his ſº-kit, Já wa-kál. REM. The only exception to this rule in old Arabic is the interrogative enclitic 2: a.S 2. bi-ma, 2 li-ma, in contrast with C º bi-mă, (9 li-mâ. See § 351, rem. 29. The penult takes the accent when it is long by nature, i.e. is an open syllable containing a long vowel; as Jū Ká-la, J* 3/a-Kà-lu, & 233 Ää-nā-nun, &º. mu-mi-ni-na, $34, kā-ti-bá-tun. 30. The penult has likewise the accent when it is a shut syllable and consequently long by position; as Jä £ól-bum, * d?”—bum, t; b%r-'un, Jº 'ºff-lis, & ji-rán-dun, Jä 'a-kál-lu, ji. ma-fér-D run, &2.É. ga-ki-lán-na, J.; &w-béi-la, 3.º, bil-láu-run, Jº bu-néº- 3/?!?!. 31. When the penult is short, the accent falls upon the ante- penult, provided that the word has not more than three syllables, or, if it has four or more syllables, that the antepenult is long by * * * © ee e 2 * * nature or position; as Jºe ká-ta-ba, tº ká-ta-bat, sº ká-ta- 5 sº 5 e e - • 2 of º * .9 • *: bū, Jús kā-ti-bun, Jºlo fé-la-bun, Lºſ 'é-na-mă, 154-55 ta-rá- 28 PART FIRST.-Orthography and Orthoepy. [$ 32 © 19 J } , • 2 9, 2 A Sa-lu, or 3533 kā-nā-nu-hum, Cºxe ka-táb-tu-mâ. In other cases the 9 * > 0 , accent is thrown as far back as possible; as tº Ká-ta-ba-tá, iii. más-'a-la-tum, tºº. más-a-la-tu-hă, tº as kā-sa-ba-tu-hu-mă. REM. On deviations from these principles of accentuation, in Egypt and among the Bèdawin, see Lane in the Journal of the German Oriental Society, vol. iv., pp. 183–6, and Wallin in the same journal, vol. xii., pp. 670–3, [also Spitta, Gram, des arab. Vul- gårdialectes von Aegypten (1880), p. 59 sqq.] B WI. THE NUMBERS. 32. To express numbers the Arabs use sometimes the letters of the alphabet, at other times peculiar signs. In the former case, the numerical value of the letters accords with the more ancient order of the Hebrew and Aramaic alphabets (see § 1). They are written from right to left, and usually distinguished from the surrounding words by a stroke placed over them, as Jºaº, 1874. This arrange- ment of the alphabet is called the 'Abuffed or 'Abged, and is con- C tained in the barbarous words: Ó 3 e © J . © _2 © 2 O , • O ~ * © • e © • ? o * e ...) * * Jºs- -ºš Jaka-' cº-º- Jº- j2° 3- £ | (otherwise pronounced: 2 : ". * ~ 2. 9 & 2 a. • z o. 2 © . . .” tº J o tº 2 o of &l=e Js ºré Jaka-' cº-º- Ja- jº J-ºl) or, as usual in North Africa: © 2 - 9 × 2 © . .3 © 2 O > • 6 - 2 * ...) * * • 2 ſº & * * * e © & º The special numerical figures, ten in number, have been adopted 2 O& 2 D by the Arabs from the Indians, and are therefore called &ºfLoº), the Indian notation. They are the same that we Europeans make use of, calling them Arabian, because we took them from the Arabs. Their form, however, differs considerably from that which our ciphers have gradually assumed, as the following table shows. Indian : * R & 8 u e s = < * ,-\- 2-\-> - Arabic : y : v tí 'c: • ‘O 3 i Y A * * Europ.: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 () They are compounded in exactly the same way as our numerals; e.g. v AY3, 1874. PART SECOND. ETYMOLOGY OR THE PARTS OF SPEECH. I. THE VERB, Jºji. A A. GENERAL VIEW. 1. The Forms of the Triliteral Verb. 33. The great majority of the Arabic verbs are triliteral (Jº), that is to say, contain three radical letters, though quadriliteral ; • J (Useūj) verbs are by no means rare. 34. From the first or ground-form of the triliteral and quadri- B literal verbs are derived in different ways several other forms, which express various modifications of the idea conveyed by the first. 35. The derived forms of the triliteral verb are usually reckoned fifteen in number, but the learner may pass over the last four, because (with the exception of the twelfth) they are of very rare occurrence, Jú XI. Jetá VI. Jºš I. Jeº XII. Jºãº VII. Jºu- Jº XIII. J& VIII. Jé III. C Jíº XIV. Jº IX Jºi IV. Jºsi, XV. Jº X. Já V. REM. a. The 3d pers. sing. masc. Perf, being the simplest form of the verb, is commonly used as paradigm, but for shortness' sake we always render it into English by the infinitive; Já to kill, instead of he has killed. 30 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$36 A B C REM. b. The Arab grammarians use the verb Já (PvP) à,S paradigm, whence the first radical of the triliteral verb is called • 26, -3 •0, 2 tº 2 by them tº the ſa, the second &sji the ain, and the third sº the lăm. REM. c. As the above order and numbering of the conjugations are those adopted in all the European Lexicons, the learner should note them carefully. 36. The first or ground-form is generally transitive (…) OT intransitive (3.4% jº OI’ 39) in signification, according to the vowel which accompanies its second radical. 37. The vowel of the second radical is a in most of the transitive, and not a few of the intransitive verbs; e.g. * to beat, Jºe to write, Já to kill, * 3 to give; -ºš to go away, <3 to go the right * * * way, J-Me- to sit. 38. The vowel i in the same position has generally an intransitive signification, u invariably so. The distinction between them is, that i indicates a temporary state or condition, or a merely accidental quality in persons or things; whilst w indicates a permanent state, or a naturally inherent quality. E.g. &2% OT Jºs- to be glad, &J- to be Sorry, ſº OT * to be proud and insolent, 2. to become whitish, * to become gray, 2. to be safe and Sound, Jºº. to be sick, ** to become old, Gº to be blind; but &- to be beautiful, 83 to be wgly, Jä to be heavy, -ºš to be high or noble”, Ji- to be low or mean,” to be large, ** to be small. REM. a. Many verbs of the form Jº are transitive according to our way of thinking, and therefore govern the accusative, e.g. 24 to know (Scire), -- to think, 2-, to pity or have mercy * • upon, 83- to hear. * [Or, to become noble, for the form with w of the second radical often means to become what one was not before, Kāmil, p. 415.-De G.] $41] I. The Verb. A. General View. 1. Forms of Triliteral Verb. 31 REM. b. The same three forms occur in Hebrew and Aramaic, A though the distinction is in these languages no longer so clearly marked. [See Comp. Gr. p. 165 seq.] 39. The second form (Jº) is formed from the first (Jº) by doubling the second radical. - 40. The signification agrees with the form in respect of being intensive (iâû) or extensive (2:0). Originally it implies that an act is done with great violence (intensive), or during a long time (temporally extensive), or to or by a number of individuals (numerically extensive), or repeatedly (iterative or frequentative). E.g. ** to B beat, * to beat violently; 2.É. to break, 2:= to break in pieces; &laš to cut,  to cut in pieces; 3,3 to separate, é; to disperse; Jºš to kill, Jºš to massacre; Ju- or -ju to go round, Jº- Or ~55% 2 < *. to go round much or often; Jº to weep, Jºãº Júñez. " the cattle died off rapidly or in great numbers (<1% to die); * | J e Jſ the camel kneeled down, Lºſ J. the (whole drove of) camels. kneeled down. - 41. From this original intensive meaning arises the more usual C causative or factitive signification. Werbs that are intransitive in the first form become transitive in the second ; as t23 to be glad, & to gladden ; -ā-3 to be weak, -ī-3 to weaken. Those that are transitive in the first become doubly transitive or causative in the second; as 2é to know, Jé to teach ; J to write, <= to teach to write ; Jº- to carry, Jº- to make carry: REM. a. The causative or factitive signification is common to D the second and fourth forms, the apparent difference being that it is original in the latter, but derived in the former. - REM. b. The second form is often rather declarative or estimative than factitive in the strict sense of the term; as •jē to lie, •jē to think or call one a liar ; 3.3 to tell the truth, & to think that one tells the truth, to believe him. 32 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$42 A REM. c. The second form is frequently denominative, and ex- presses with various modifications the making or doing of, or being occupied with, the thing expressed by the noun from which it is 2 tº 2 5 e 0 , wº • * ~ derived ; e.g. loºs- to pitch a tent (a sº-), to dwell in a place, Jºe- 9 O , • tº 2 º, e 9 * a & to collect an army (Jºe-), six to pave with marble (Alé-3), J’º 2 tº . I to become bent like a bow Q-33) Jér. to nurse the sick (~~9.) *A*- 9 @ § to skin an animal, to bind a book (Je- the skin, compare our “to stone fruit” and “to stone a person”), 3,3 to clean an animal of ticks (ś). es: to take a mote (s.33) out of the eye. Compare in B Hebrew gº, Hill, -> ºpp, etc. Similarly, *...* he said to * * * & tº º • * > 9 se s him & tº- (may thy nose, or the like, be cut off), sº- he said to him ºf Ju- (may God prolong thy life), alſº 2. he said to him. 20, 2 45 , , •º 2 Jºſcle')… (peace be upon thee), Jºe he shouted the Moslem war-cry, * .5 ſ , e e e © 2 (ºf aſſ), > júl, Já-> cº-o he who enters (the city of) Zafār, must speak Himyaritic (the language of Himyar, J.-). Sometimes, like the fourth form, it expresses movement towards a place; as “s to set out in any direction (~3) éré to go to the east ( éJāſ), º to go to the west (º). C REM. d. Jº corresponds in form, as well as in signification, to the Heb. ºp and Aram. bºp, \\º-See Comp. Gr. p. 198 seq.] 42. The third form (Jelš) is formed from the first (Jaš) by lengthening the vowel-sound & after the first radical, as is indicated by the elif productionis. 43. It modifies the signification of the ground-form in the follow- ing ways. D (a) When Jºš denotes an act that immediately affects an object (direct object or accusative), Jelš expresses the effort or attempt to perform that act upon the object, in which case the idea of reciprocity (iétéjī) is added when the effort is necessarily or accidentally a mutual one. E. g. 433 he killed him, aſ it; he (tried to kill him or) .9 • * e fought with him ; sº- he beat him, $31. he fought with him; aer-2 § 43] I. The Verb. A. General View. 1. Forms of Triliteral Verb. 33 he threw him down, *2 he wrestled with him ; a.º. he overcame him, A 4.jū he tried to overcome him ; *… he outram him, ań. he ran a race with him ; 43.3 he surpassed him in rank, 23% he strove to do so; s9-3 he surpassed him in glory, sº he strove to do so, he vied with him in rank and glory; 94% he eacelled him in composing poetry, o, clº he competed with him in doing so; < he got the better of him in a lawsuit, * J.'s he sat beside the Com- mander of the Faithful, º > Jº-do. . * 3% he fell upon him, attacked him, 4.3% do. ; 2.1% jū he advised him, ºts he con- sulted with him. (c) When Jºš denotes a quality or state, Jé indicates that one person makes use of that quality towards another and affects him thereby, or brings him into that state. E.g. &é. to be rough or D harsh, &lé. he treated him harshly ; &- to be good or kind, * C J-A-1 to bid one sit down; jºs-Ji Jel he ate bread, jºs-Jſ aſel he gave o J -o £2 c tº 22 × 2.É. him bread to eat; 'Lºl L49 he saw the thing, a sº ol, he shewed him the thing. REM. a. When both the second and fourth forms of a verb are causative (§ 41, rem. a), they have in some cases different significations, in others the same. E.g. 24 to know, 2é to teach, - Jeſ to inform one of a thing ; tº-3 to escape, cº and Jº to Set at liberty, to let go. - D REM. b. The fourth form is sometimes declarative or estimative, 3, 2 of like the second; as alsº he thought him, or found him to be, 'niggardly; & he thought him, or found him to be, cowardly; 2 - 2 of ox-oe-1 he found him, or it, to be praiseworthy or commendable ; 2 of ozo 2 of Jejº Jº-1 he found the district abounding in fresh herbage. REM. c. The fourth form comprises a great number of denomi- natives, many of which are apparently intransitive, because the Arabs often regard as an act what we view as a state. Such verbs combine with the idea of the noun, from which they are derived, that of a transitive verb, of which it is the direct object. E.g. Jää $45] I. The Verb. A. General View. I. Forms of Triliteral Verb. 35 to produce herbage (Já), é to put out leaves (3,5) 23 to bear A fruit (23) Jºf to give or yield rain Glº) 5 -- to beget a noble o 2 2 of © . ** tº 2 - #3; son, cores!, cººl, she bore a male or a female child, st-cºl she bore twins (compare “to flower,” “to seed,” “to calve,” “to lamb”); • 2 c5. • 2 of e e &ºl to speak eloquently, ce” to speak with purity and correctness, * * , ſº 2 of * * * º - • 2 of Jºl to give a proof (*) ) of his prowess in battle ; J-e-, *Lººſ, - • 2 of e £ 2 o ż e to act well or ill, Jºš'ſ to commit a sin, Ulaş-i to commit a blunder, * • ?: e e £ 2 of fault or error, Jº Loſ to do or say what is right; Ulagſ to be slow or B • 2 of • 2 of e tardy, &2-wl to make haste; &- to run with outstretched neck ; * & 2 3 sº • 2 £ - J-1 to become fullgrown (from J- a tooth); A3 to dwell or remain in a place.—Another class of these denominatives indicates move- ment towards a place (compare “to make for a place”), the entering upon a period of time (being, doing, or suffering something therein), getting into a state or condition, acquiring a quality, obtaining or having something, or becoming something, of a certain kind”. E.g. J3 to advance, Jº to retire (“reculer”), 23. to go on boldly C (compare, in Hebrew, "p'n, to go to the right, and "spººn, to © . .9 & J e • * 0 go to the left); tº to go to Syria (AU.Jſ), & to go to el-Yèmèn (& 3) < to go to el-Mèffd (śī) 2.5 to go to Tihāma (#43), • 2 of _9 &e • 2 of - Jºel to go to el-‘Irāk (JºJſ), Aja-i to enter the haram or sacred ... o ż • 2 of • O territory; t -e), rºl, Jºi. to enter upon the time of morning * * * * 2 o & 2 * * * Oe • 2 3 2 of (cº-) mid-day (2-ºlāJſ), or evening (al-Ji); -3U ol, Jºi to €77ter 2 o a 2 *...* tº e • 2 of wpon the summer (~5-all) or winter (20:Jſ); Jºsi to have many D • 2 of camels, &M to abound in beasts of prey or to have one's flocks tº 2 3 3. devoured by them, ºr -&l to abound in lizards (~~3) or to be foggy 45 e e • 2 cº • 2 of (~~~); Jáš to become desert, -ºxº- to suffer from drought (of • 2 of people) or to be dry (of a season), J-M31 to become penniless (to be * [Hence in a few cases IV. serves (instead of VII. or VIII.) as the &su. of I. Thus ** he threw him on his face, J.éſ he fell on J e e ºs • 2 of his face, a sº-º- he held him back, cº-e-1 he drew back, he retired.] 36 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$46 A reduced to the last farthing, Jº) 23% jº to be reduced to witer 2007?t , ...: to become cloudy, & to become worn out (of a garment); J& to become dubious or confused; & to become plain or clear; & to become possible.—Another shade of meaning (ºf deprivation) may be exemplified by such words as Ji-i, ~ of to break one's compact with a person; L & to remove one's cause • 2 oro - 2 of - of complaint, ºr U.S. sº-cl he pointed (the teact of) the book, literally, • O 9 B took away its a cº-c, obscurity or want of clearness. REM. d. Jºi corresponds in form and signification to the Heb. ºpm, |Phoen. ºp (ikſil), Aram. ºpps, \ſci. See Comp. Gr. p. 204 seq. The Hebrew, it will be observed, has in as the prefix, instead of the feebler Arabic and Aramaic Nº. Some traces of the h are still discoverable in Arabic ; as tº for tº to give Test to, to let rest, 59 A for 3!2' to wish ; Jºjº for Jºlj' to powr out C (pm) s jūs for jú to mark a cloth, sºus give, for sº (rad. Jº Hns. to come); J-e-A = pºst to believe. Forms like Gl, A are treated in Arabic as quadriliterals (see § 67, 69, and 118), e.g. imperf. &r. Or & & nom. patient. 392, Or’ 392, J-o-º-o: 46. The fifth form (Jºã) is formed from the second (J-5) by prefixing the syllable *. D 47. This form annexes to the significations of the second the reflewive force of the syllable < , it is the £ºu. of the second form, that is to say, it expresses the state into which the object of the action denoted by the second form is brought by that action, as its effect or result. In English it must often be rendered by the passive. * 3 - 2 * & 2 - * w - - E.g. 5-85 to be broken in pieces, Jºã5 to be dispersed, &laſſ to be cut sº w * * e w * * * w ge ân pieces, -º-aj to be moved or agitated; 39-3 to be afraid (-39s to 2 < 0 , 2 & 2 2. 2 o 2 × 2 × 2 terrify), a.k.a. Jºãº he girt on his sword (UA… o.º.3 he girt a sword upon sº * a ge • tºe e • 3, 2 * w * * * A) him—another person); 2-83, slax3, to be proud; Jºãº, 253, to side $47] I. The Verb. A. General View. 1. Forms of Triliteral Verb. 37 with Kais or Nizār, 3.5 &é, to adopt the tenets of the 'Azārika A (ääljjī) or of the Si'a (ãº'ſ), 4× to call oneself an Arab, • * ~ * #. 53-3 to become a Jew (3*) J.-3 to become a fire-worshipper 3 _2 * • * ~ * * 3. • O e fº.22 g (Ls”5-6), 5-ass to become a Christian (Cº-aš), U-3 to give oneself out as a prophet (º), 3.5 to become as bold or fierce as a lion (~ſ). sº • val ee 6 e e J-o-º; to become as Savage as a leopard (y-o-3); 2-3 to try to acquire, * or to affect, clemency, &=-º, 9-35, to affect courage or manliness, B sº sº * Mº e e * A) * * >>, >2-3 * • * ~ * & 5 5 vº e e <-->5, to abstain from, or avoid, sin or crime, &c.55 to avoid blame. • * ~ * • 38. 3U 2 J-25 to constrain oneself to endure with patience; o; REM. a. The idea of intensiveness may be traced even in cases where it seems, at first sight, to have wholly disappeared, leaving the fifth form apparently identical in meaning with the eighth. 2 º' o • *, * 2 w eo • 22.0 Thus J.L.Jº Jºã5 and J-Lº 9:3) are both translated the people dispersed, but Jºš expresses the mere separation, ś the separa- tion into a great many groups or in various directions. C REM. b. The idea of reflexiveness is often not very prominent, * Wee ee ºº especially in such verbs as govern an accusative ; e.g. to pursue step by step (literally, to make oneself, or turn oneself into, a • ºt, 2 pursuer of something), Jº to seek earnestly, Cºx; to try to sº a 2. wnderstand, Jºj to eacamine or study a thing carefully, so that it * w.e. * wº gº gº may be quite clear, Jºj, Jºã-5, to ascertain a thing for certain, * * w * * Jai to investigate thoroughly, lo-c-ºj to smell leisurely and carefully, 2. to look at long OI’ repeatedly, to eacamine or study, &: to hear D or listen to, sº to speak, Lºss to have charge of, to discharge the duties of, &- to swallow by moulſº cº- ºp or Sup, Jºã5 to milk or suck at intervals, djaj to gnaw, last; to put or take wrºder one's arm, ~ 33 to put wnder one's head as a pillow, gº • tº e e vaſe e 22-3 to take as an abode, Lºº; to adopt as a son*. * [In some cases the difference between II. and V. entirely disappears. Thus for Jºsé 4-3 (§ 41, rem. c) we may substitute J.sij, 4s.si without change of sense.] 38 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$48 A REM. c. The above examples show that the subject of the fifth form is sometimes the direct object of the act (accusative), sometimes the indirect object (dative). 48. Out of the original reflexive signification arises a second, which is even more common, namely the effective. It differs from the passive in this—that the passive indicates that a person is the object of, or experiences the effect of, the action of another; whereas the effective implies that an act is done to a person, or a state pro- duced in him, whether it be caused by another or by himself. E.g. B.º. to know, ſº to teach, ſº to become learned, to learn, quite different from 14 (passive of __*) to be taught. We can say o ºg • 2, o, . . w x & Lºxº sº cle, he was taught (received instruction), but did not learn (become learned)*. Again, & to be separate, distinct, clear, & to e tº e.e. • * ~ * make clear, eaglain, J-3 to appear clear or certain ; GA-5 to become, or prove to be, the reality or fact. REM. a. Such of these verbs as govern an accusative admit not C only of an impersonal, but also of a personal passive; e.g. Jé Jºbſ he learned the art of medicine, JºſJº the art of medicine was learned. REM. b. Jºë sometimes assumes the form Jºël (§ 111), whence we see its identity with the Heb. ºpm of ºpm and the Aram. ºpns, \{^2] (see $41, rem. d). D 49. The sixth form (Jétié) is formed from the third (Jét}), likewise by prefixing the syllable < • * * * * > 9 O e e so. It is the gu.. (see $47) of the third form, as 3& 33-4, I kept him aloof and he kept (or staid) aloof–The idea of effort and attempt, which is transitive in the third form, becomes réfleaſive in the sixth ; e.g. J.5% to throw oneself down at full length, Jälä to be off one's guard, to neglect a thing, º 9,3 to draw a good omen from * Using a Scoticism, we might say, he was learned (= taught), but did not learn. $50] I. The Verb. A. General View. 1. Forms of Triliteral Verb. 39 the thing, 331.5 to pretend to be dead, Jºã to pretend to be blind, A jū to pretend to squint, Jé to pretend to cry, Jºjº to feign sickness, Jºlsº to feign ignorance, £3té to pretend to be deceived. Further, the possible reciprocity ( ãétéjī) of the third form becomes a necessary reciprocity, inasmuch as the sixth form includes the object of the third among the subjects that exercise an influence upon one another; e.g. aijū he fought with him, Sétá the two fought with one another; Stºjtě the two spoke to him, lºſt; they (the three) B conversed together; *ºff * he tried to pull away the garment from him, 2:7 (sts; the two pulled the garment to and fro between * e ſºad 9 ſº e e > sº • Oao - e. e. e. them; ºt-º-º-J) ovej9 he conversed or argued with them, ºx-J'ſ 1951.3 they conversed together or argued with one another; ALᚺf Lü he tried to make him forget the hatred between them, it as Jī (, tº the two o tº a 2 _j -9 forgot their mutual hatred; whence in the passive, sº ~5 º e Öao sº ge e 6 e ºad + or ~~~3; sº .9 ° C), * * to be green and flowrishing, oxº ; Jºe to be in distress or poverty, 5 O. 2 : 0. e * J-º or Jº. See also $142 and 146. * * J J O > REM. b. Very rare are cases like 2- to be present, 5-a-3 ; J) sº * 2 e 9 e ge * cº, to incline to, lean wipon, Jež; J-aš to be in eaccess, abound, _j) * 2 ... O e * .5 e 9, * J-aš: ; _* to be affluent, comfortable, Lox: ; & to be clear, quit, 3 § 94] I. The Verb. B. The Strong Verb. 59 #2 o 2 tº # J. O. or innocent of 5×2 or Jº. The most common example of this kind A 2 is a verb med. 5, viz. ºl, to die (for <>, 1st p. sing. Perf. <). . 97. The Energetic is formed by adding the termination cy— or w = 2 *2 = 3 © e ...) •. tº e - wº J– (called by the grammarians 3.x=2-J cººl, or the corroborative n) © , to the Jussive. If the Jussive ends in 7 or iſ, the fêtha of &- Or J– is elided, and the long vowel of the verbal form shortened, because it a 3 0.2 © .9 ° e 3 O e & y & © 2 0 ≤ y o 2 is in a shut syllable : & cº, from Jº; cº, cº, from 1,335 etc. In the dual, the first fetha of 3– is absorbed by the 1-B of the termination, and the second weakened into a kësra through the • 2 O , w e 9 6 e • 5 ° 2 • 2 O. £º ©º * ce X influence of the same long vowel : &. Jºº, from Lº, U.S. In the 2d and 3d pers, plur. fem. the fêtha of the verb unites with the initial fetha of &- into a long &, and in consequence the second fêtha 2 0.9 0. of &- becomes kèsra: & (3) from cº-º (3). REM. a. The syllable &- of the second Energetic is appended only to those persons which have, in the first Energetic, a short vowel before & ; and not to the dual, because its forms would then C coincide with those of the singular, nor to the fem. plur., apparently © 20 y O, because the sound of the syllable & (cº-º:S3) was disagreeable to the ear. REM. b. Before an élifu 'l-wash (§ 19) the n of the termination &- is rejected (§ 20, rem. c), as Jºſé. ‘9, despise not the poor, for Cº, from Gui, IV. of Óls. REM. c. The syllable &- is often written |- and pronounced D in pause |- Compare the Hebrew Energetic or Cohortative in H+, Comp. Gr. p. 194. 98. The Imperative (2.5 Í the order or command) may be described as formed from the Jussive by rejecting the prefix of the 2d pers, sing. Hence it has always the same characteristic vowel as the Jussive; but, since it begins with two consonants, it takes, according to $26, a short 62 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$99 A prosthetic vowel. When the second radical is pronounced with fetha or kesra, this vowel is kësra; when with damma, it is damma. E.g. * ~ * O o © J Ö 3 Jaé), ~3°), ~~<>!. REM. a. Regarding the elision of the prosthetic vowel (ſ), See § 19, b ; and on the orthography I and i, in cases where that elision does not take place, § 19, rem. d. REM. b. Fetha is never employed as a prosthetic vowel. B REM. c. As an Imperative the Arkbs, also use the indeclinable form Jú ; aS jua- be present / 23- beware / Jºš alight / al- e * * - * . . / * listen / 3995 let alone / -\ºx creep along / elas announce the death of— / from Jº. This corresponds to the Hebrew Infinitive absolute biop (5 for 3, and the final short vowel dropped), which is also used in the same way; as ºr remember /* In quadri- literals this form is very rare, the only example mentioned being C Ašš - 2% 353, let thy thwnder crash, and jº, come and play the game called ‘ar'ara. Occasionally it seems to take its meaning from one of the derived conjugations, as &9- bring out ! Jºs 3 o ż 3 of overtake /= 136-56-1, 5*,x), Imper. IV. 99. The same remarks apply to the energetic forms of the Im- perative as to those of the Imperf. (§ 97). D [REM. The common phrase & tº-s, strike off his head, is 2 O sometimes pointed without tënwin (lº-é!) and is then explained by ^ - © 2 the grammarians as a dual used in an intensive sense (LAe àº; 6 & 23 e e g o e ****), cf. vol. ii. § 35, a, rem. b) in addressing a single person. Similarly Kor'ān 1. 23, Çaſ with a various reading &iſi–De G.] * [And again the phrase 3\se exiie Tab. i. 1842, l. 15 is parallel to the Hebrew use of the Inf. Abs, with the finite verb– De G.] § 106] I. The Verb. B. The Strong Verb. 63 2. The Passive Voice of the First Form in the Strong A Verb.-Table II. 100. The Perf. and Imperf. Passive are distinguished from the corresponding tenses of the Active by a change of vowels. In the Perf. Pass, the first radical has damma, and the second radical kesra. In the Imperf. Pass, the prefia'es take damma, and the second radical fêtha. REM. The vocalisation of the Passive remains always the same, whatever be the vowel of the second radical in the Perf. and Imperf. Active. 101. There is no special form to express the Imperative Passive, B the Jussive being used instead. 3. The Derived Forms of the Strong Verb.-Table III. 102. The second radical of the Perf. Act, is pronounced with fetha in all the derived forms. 103. The second radical of the Imperf. Act, is pronounced with fêtha in the fifth and sixth forms, with kesra in the rest. C REM. The Imperfects of the ninth and eleventh forms, ji. and Jºi. are contractions for Jºãº and Jºi. This may be seen from the Jussives Jºi. and Jú, and the Imperatives Jä and Júl. See § 106 and 120. - 104. In the second, third, and fourth forms, the prefia'es of the Imperf. Act. are pronounced with damma, in the rest with fetha. 105. The characteristic ēlif of the fourth form disappears when D another letter is prefixed; as Jºi. , not Jºãº , from Jäi. 6 - 9 £ 3, 6 o [REM. But we find 3U 35-e Jºš, a pot set on the fire, and also o, e = 2 * Jºã333, Sibawéih, i. 9, 1. 21, where the f is treated like the o of Jº, $118, rem, 5–De G.] 106. The ninth and eleventh forms were originally Júl and • * ~ 6 Ulaşl. But, by a rule of the language (see $120), if the last radical 64 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$107 A in such words has a vowel, the preceding radical loses its vowel, and •e e O the two are combined into one letter with teşdid; e.g. Ji- for 295-2), j ña, for 2 uncontracted; as <ººl, s** 5 5rial (see § 120). If the last radical has no vowel, the word remains 107. The formation of the Perf, and Imperf. Passive in the derived forms is exactly analogous to that in the ground-form. REM. a. The Imperfects Pass. of the first and fourth forms are identical. B REM. b. The Imperfects Pass. of the fifth and sixth forms are distinguished from their Imperfects Act, only by the vowel of the prefixes, which is damma instead of fêtha. 108. Since the idea of the Perf. Pass. is expressed by pronouncing the first radical with damma, and the idea of the third form by lengthening the vowel of the first radical, there results in the Passive of the third form (in which both ideas are united) the form Jºsé ; and hence in the Pass of the sixth, Jºsé. C 109. In the Perf. Pass. of the fifth and sixth forms, not only is the fêtha of the first radical changed into damma, but also the fêtha * of the characteristic st' (which expresses the reflexive idea of these forms); e.g. Jä, Jºsé. In like manner, in the Perf. Pass of the seventh, eighth, and tenth forms, not only is the first radical, or the characteristic sº, pronounced with damma, but also the prosthetic ēlif; • 2 O.9 2 x 3.9 ... O J Ö 2 e.g. Jºãº), Jººl, Jºã-l. Compare $98 and rem. a. D 110. The ninth and eleventh [to fifteenth] forms, being neutral in their signification, have of course no passive (see $ 73). 111. When the verbal root begins with ~, ºt', 2-, 3, 5, j, Jº, Jº, J2, Ja, l’, or 13, the characteristic st' of the fifth and sixth forms occasionally (in the Kor'ân frequently) loses its vowel, and unites with the first radical to form a double letter. The forms thus originated take a prosthetic ēlif, when they happen to commence with two consonants (compare $ 54). E. g. &\}, J35), jº), 9/2], cºjº, § 114] I. The Verb. B. The Strong Verb. 65 * < s • tº tº - a . •º * * : *. 1414% ~3 - 2 £ 2 ~3 • *22 * : ~ 2: * last-, &-), * !, jºb', for &º, J39, jº, L'-º', Jºjº', last-5, A sº • * ~ * •º . . º ºg • * ~~~ & tº gº 5 sº &-, …, xk, jeº, Jej-, 3-ed, rºl”, for jeº, Jejº, &aº, Jºkº The language in its later stages admits this in all verbs of the fifth and sixth forms, merely rejecting the vowel of the - * • * > 0 • 32- preformative St ; as J-à-3ſ for J-à-5, to take breath. REM. See § 48, rem. b, and compare such Hebrew forms as ºn, Hºrſ, ºntºn; Comp. Gr. p. 110 seq. - 112. The < of the fifth and sixth forms is sometimes omitted B in those persons of the Imperf Act. to which sº is prefixed (2d pers. sing. du. and plur. masc. and fem., 3d pers, sing, and du. fem.); e.g. [and necessarily & 3 for &ú (Fäik i. 130)—De G.] These shortened forms are sufficiently distinguished by the fêthas of the prefixed tº and of the second radical from the same persons in the active voice of the second and third forms Gºś, Jetº); and by the fêtha of the prefixed sº from the same persons in the passive of C .9 ° e 9 the second and third forms C-8. Jacº). 113. Werbs of which the first radical is 1. 2, CS, J, J, or J, have no seventh form in classical Arabic, but use the fifth or eighth, or the passive of the first, instead. In the (so far as we know) solitary example of the seventh form from a verb beginning with J,-namely Jº to lie concealed,—the characteristic J is united by teşdid to the first radical. REM. a. Some grammarians regard Jº as being of the eighth D form, by assimilation for J. 0 A J-5 Or J-3 from lºº, lº, or kº from **, Jº or J.C. from J.L. Jaº or Jaº from Jaº. REM. These forms are sometimes assigned to the eighth form ; • 2 w • * > 0 • tº • 2 9 • 2 & • * > 0 cº-e) for cº-ºo!, US-6) for Us-º', by-el for Jºel, etc. 115. If the first radical be tº or tº, the characteristic st' of the eighth form unites with the initial st’ into <, with the initial sº into tal w ºre & • 2 & • , 26 * * ~#3 23% ~£22 st or St. E.g. &:5), for &º), from &: ; Jul or 331, for 2U 31, from ~£2. ~~g ~~3 ~~2. ~ : : • 23 * * : * jū; x3' or yºl from 3,5 : 5.351 or 3351 from 233. § B REM. The same assimilation is sometimes extended to the letter U", as & for &º from &- 116. If the first radical be s, 3, or j, the characteristic sº of the eighth form is changed into 2, which unites with an initial 3 into 3. and with an initial 3 into 3 or 5. E.g. 5-9, for 2-5), from *i; 33, for Stål, from 35; Jº, for Jº, from 9%; & for & C from º cº for Jº, from tes ; *3. OT *ś, for J-5), from Jé; Jés, Or Jes, for jº, from 4-3; & Or & for &#, from £3. REM. a. Whether the form with 3 or ; is to be preferred, depends upon usage; for instance, 26-31 and Jes) are preferable to 3-5) and Jés, but Lane gives in his Lexicon only tº 33, and *W g º • * > 0 - e CŞ93). The unassimilated 2=2}} is also said to occur, as well as • *O D C8233). REM. b. Some grammarians extend this assimilation to the letter j, as &5) for &% from 35. - REM. c. The letter tº is sometimes changed into 3 after an • - a tº tº 2 o tº 2 0 • 2 - O © & O initial & ; e.g. jºe-, jºe-b &ea=! instead of the usual Jºe-1, J. O • * > 0 * - w - * * * * =; jº-), &-), from J-e- je-, &- § 118] I. The Verb. B. The Strong Verb. 67 117. If the first radical be Jo, J3, b, or 13, the characteristic A < is changed into b, which unites with initial b into L, with initial B into L or º, and occasionally with initial Jé into Jé. E.g. &l-* !, U-5 *c 5 Q-5 *C y a- º & 5 TOIſl •o, } U-5 o, ; & © 2 y • 2 & * • 2 is * * 2. e e ºf e- ae º sº - cº- 2. • Jale), ~\le', from &". »”, cºal', -\l- . lºlº), Lºlº", Or Alaº!, from ſº : tº Or jºb, from *: &º, Jāb). jº, from &e, **, *; **!, OT *! from 9,45 &-kº, OT &–s, from &s—º ; ji.e., &lº, from * 343. REM. a. The letter Jo sometimes assimilates the following le; B • 2 º' 2 tº • J • 2 tº • & •,• * 0 &S j-e), Jºe), Jºe), tºeſ, sue), for jºla-2', etc. REM. b. From &=-& the form &sº also occurs. [117*. If the second radical be tº the characteristic st of the eighth form may lose its vowel and unite with it. The first radical then necessarily assumes a vowel, either a or i, and the helping vowel ! is unnecessary and disappears. Thus for Jº we may have 3. J waſ e e 3 vs. e. .9 • * vºl. 3 w 9 º' or j-, Imperf 3-3, 5- or 5-4 or even yº-e (with a furtive kesra to the first radical); Part. act. Ji- (º); Inf jū- (see § 202, C rem. a). Similar forms from verbs whose second radical is 2, 3, Jo or le occur (or are recorded as variants) in the Kor’ān (Sūr. x. 36, ix. 91, ii. 19, xxxvi. 49).] 4. The Quadriliteral Verb.—Table IV. 118. The four forms of the quadriliteral verb follow throughout D their inflexion the second, fifth, seventh and ninth forms of the triliteral (see § 69–72). REM. a. The 3, which is prefixed to certain persons in the Imperf. Act, is omitted in the second form of the quadriliteral verb, just as in the fifth form of the triliteral (see § 112). REM. b. As mentioned in § 45, rem. d, words like 3!, a (for Jº) to powr out, and & to believe, are treated as quadriliterals: 68 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [š 119 A The latter is inflected exactly like, i. but the former is irregular: Imperf. &24 Imperat. éº Nom. act. #2, Perf. Pass. &*. The form 35s. Imperf. &º is also used.—The tenth form of gº viz. gue, º ºw. i. ºmetime shortened into £º º: e-l Imperf. &alº- Or &:-4, and then converted into eu-, • 2 & 2 Imperf. &l- [Also, in verse, we find ju. for jus:…] B 5. Verbs of which the Second and Third Radicals are Identical.—Table V. 119. These verbs are usually called verba mediae or secundae J O ©, radicalis geminata (y"y). The Arab grammarians name them Jºãº) & 2 : o, ø 2 * _o-o')', the solid verb, or -ieuáºf Jºji, the doubled verb. 120. They differ from other strong verbs in two points. (a) When both the first and third radicals have vowels, the C second radical rejects its vowel, and unites with the third, so as to form a double letter, which is marked with teşdid. E.g. 3 to flee, for >3; & to split or cleave, for Gäß, ; J-e to touch, for J-2 : sº * * & 2 • 3 e * > to smell, for lo-º-º: ; *…* to become dear (to one), for ~~~ ; *…J to º o e • 3,” become wise or intelligent, for J. (b) If the third radical has a vowel, but the first is without one, the second radical throws back its vowel upon the first, and then D combines with the third, so as to form a double letter. E.g. J- J. © e & 2 - for Jº-, -º-; for sº J. for Jº But if the third radical has no vowel, the second retains its vowel, and no contraction takes place; J 6 e > 3 O , 3 O J, 9 & 2 & 3 Ö, as ~3°, -º-e, -9, 234, 3-4. REM. a. Transitive verbs of this class, of the form Já, have damma in the Imperfect, with the exception of six, which also admit késra; viz. sº to sever or separate entirely, make decisive or absolute, 2, to repair, Jé to make hard or firm, tie firmly, Jé to § 120] I. The Verb. B. 5. The Geminate Verb. 69 water (camels) a second time, 2. to spread abroad or divulge secretly, A 2 Js to abhor, detest, Imperf. 0 , 6 diphthong Lº–, as “…a5 for “…a...a3, e-j-ºwl for ex-), a * •3 * * form which is not uncommon in the fifth conjugation, as cº-3 5 * or f. 2 2 * * *. ~ 0 ºz.: 2 ° a 2. • Ow - 2 e * * :: • 6 & 2 ©º e & ©º gº ©e º ee e s 2 ºf ©º gº ~~145 *a*, ~~~~); 3. for -j-9, ~~law, e-easaº, ©º 2 (compare in the Hebrew Imperf. Til'Epm for Fijinapp); or (b) r ºf , : r : : - * e ~xx.15 D the long vowel – as <1% for “s. (compare in Hebrew njab, where 5 = 3). The form described under 2 a. is the usual one in modern Arabic, but in N. Africa ai becomes i, as reddit for 2 owe • 6 2 of ~ 0 , of “tºx. Such forms as strº-e-1 for ~~~~! also occur.—Comp. Gr. p. 227 seq. - * [See De Goeje, Gloss. to Ibn al-Fakih s.v. -5.) 70 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [S 121 A , 121. In the Jussive, however, the second radical not unfrequently throws back its vowel upon the first, and combines with the third, in which case the doubled letter necessarily takes a supplemental vowel (§ 27). In verbs that have a or i in the Imperf., this vowel may be either fêtha or kesra ; in those that have u, it may be any one of the tº ~ * vº • * tº ~ 2. w) , e. © 2 O e © 2 O 2* three vowels. E.g. Ja” or Ja”, Jº or Jº, for Jala”, Jºe: w - *A, e. & sº val © O. © © . w > * w J e 3 - 2 tº 2 w Je jº or 234, -e- or -->4, for 234, ~~ ; *, *, or ~4, 22, 212, &22 © 2 O > 0 } 0 , or 3x4, for 3~4, 33,4". B 122. Those persons of the Imperative in which the third radical has a vowel (sing, fem., dual, and plur. masc.), sometimes do not follow the rule given in § 120, b, but keep the second radical apart from the Ö • O J O third; as LS323), L31, 152931. When the usual contraction takes place, the prosthetic ēlif is obviously no longer necessary, and therefore the Arabs say & 53, lº–not &. 53), 2,3'-instead of 933), etc. The masc. sing, undergoes exactly the same contraction as the Jussive (§ 121), rejecting at the same time the prosthetic l; e.g. Jaé O 2 ö º © O # , o 3 or for Jaacſ, 23 for 2×3), Jºe for sºlel. C REM. If the verb has a suffix, the choice of the supplemental vowel depends to some extent upon that of the suffix; say sy (j), * (a.ae), but tº, Çaº, not tº, tºº In the was! (§ 20) say • O 2 Oao w.) • 6 20-o wº Leº 2, or A35) xj. 123. The same rules that apply to the Active of the first form, apply also to its Passive, and to the third, fourth, sixth, seventh, D eighth, and tenth forms. But in the second, fifth, ninth, and eleventh, the second or third radical cannot be united with the other, because it - ,” eval º º tº is already doubled. Consequently 5,3, jº, 33, and jº, undergo no contraction. [But cf. § 120, rem. c, for Conj. W.] * [The uncontracted forms are said to belong to the dialect of Higăz, the contracted to that of Tamim, Fäik ii. 566.-De G. Cf. Sibawéih ii. 443.] § 128] I. The Verb. C. The Weak Verb. 71 REM. In the Passive some of the Arabs substituted kèsra for A damma, as J- for J- (contracted from Jº), whilst others gave the vowel of the first radical a sound between those of kësra and damma (technically called Atº giving the one vowel a scent or flavour of the other), as 5. 3. ridda, Šidda (with the German ii or French w), instead of rudda, Sudda. 124. In the third, sixth, and eleventh forms, a long vowel, namely ā, precedes the double consonant, which is allowed in the case of fêtha alone (§ 25, rem.). However, the uncontracted forms, B * e se 6 * * > .9 - * * * e sº e • e sº * * * -3 • J. J • J tº e <> such as jº, Ja-2\}, &--, Jºlº, at-lº, ~~~4, 33-4, 443-a”, 3 * * is “... not unfrequently occur. Forms like 5X3. 5D 2.É. and jº93), are not contracted. 125. The Jussive of the derived forms may undergo exactly the same contraction as the Jussive of the ground-form, by throwing back the vowel of the second radical upon the first, combining the second radical with the third, and giving the double letter an auxiliary vowel. E.g. aſsi for aſſi, aſs for aiji, the 1st pers, sing. Juss. of the fourth C form of J; and Já. C. THE WEAK WERB. 126. Weak Werbs (verba infirma) are those in which one of the radicals is subject, on account of its weakness, to transformation or rejection; and which consequently differ more or less, in some parts of their inflexion, from strong verbs (see $82 and 83). D 127. The weak letters are 1, 2, and CŞ. 128. There are two sorts of weak verbs. (a) Those that have among their radicals a moveable élif or hēmza, the weakest of the gutturals. These are called verba hemzata. (b) Those that have among their radicals one of the weak con- sonants 5 and L3, which approach very nearly in their nature to the vowel-sounds u and i. These are more particularly called weak verbs. 72 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [S 129 A REM. The Arab grammarians do not reckon the verba hemzata among the weak verbs, restricting this appellation to those that contain a 3 or Us ($83, rem.). 129. In a root there may be two, or even three weak letters; aS (sº J3. CŞ3. Verbs that have two weak radicals are said to be doubly weak; those that have three, to be trebly weak. These may be reckoned as forming a third class of weak verbs. 1. Verbs that have a Hèmza among their Radicals (Verba Hèmzata).--Tables VI, VII, VIII. B 130. These are divided into three classes, according as the hèmza is the first, second, or third radical (verba primae, mediae, ultimae radi- calis hèmzatae). The following sections point out wherein they differ from the strong verbs. 131. If the élif with hèmza and gèzma, at the end of a syllable Ö, be preceded by one of the heterogeneous vowels damma and kësra, it is converted, after the damma, into 5 with hèmza (3); after the kèsra, into Us with hèmza (és). Hence sº for & 1st pers, sing. Perf. C Pass. of º 3. for ji, 3d pers, sing. masc. Imperf. Pass. I. or IV. of 31, sº and < for J & #22 © 2 #2 * ~235 for elyë, espº for ji. This change has already begun in Hebrew, and is almost universal in Aramaic. that the people of the Higăz in the time of Mohammed gave up the original guttural sound of hèmza in very many cases where the other Arabs still preserved it. Now the rules of Arabic orthography were mainly fixed by the Kor'ān, which was originally written down in the D Higăz in accordance with the local pronunciation. This pronunciation did not ultimately prevail over the Arabic area, but the old ortho- graphy could not lightly be tampered with, having the character of a sacred tradition. The first scribes wrote J-34, stree-, Je- because they said bawusa, jita, gāka (or nearly so). The pronunciation that prevailed, however, was ba'usa, gi'ta, śā’aka and this was expressed, * ſº º • 6 º e without touching the old consonants, by writing Jºº, e-ºe-, Jala-. Rules for writing hemza as 5, & or e are therefore really rules for preserving the old guttural ', in cases where it was already lost or transformed by the first scribes of the Kor'ān.] W. 10 74 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [š 132 A REM. b. The hèmza gèzmatum over 3 and Ug falls away after an élif hemzatum, because of the impossibility of pronouncing it (§ 17, b, rem. b). Hence > not J-5, Imperat. of 2-1. &ºl, not &#. Imperat. of ξ Jºsí not Jºsí Imperat. of Jºſs rº, not 23, 3d pers, sing. Perf. Act. VIII. of 2. ; & is not &# 3d pers, sing. Peri Pass. VIII of 62, all with lif ad 2 e 6 . B conjunctionis (Jºsh 35-8); &-si not &-si, 3d pers, sing. Perf. Pass. IV. of & is &ºl. not &º Infin. IV. of &- 5 jº, not 35i 1st pers, sing. Imperf. Act. IV. of 25, all with ēlif separationis © 20, o 22 O , (&la=! 35-ea),—When a word of this sort, beginning with the élif conjunctionis, comes into the wasl, the élif conjunctionis falls away in pronunciation, though it may be retained in writing. In Im- peratives, when preceded by 3 or -3, and, it is usually rejected; as © eś, C J-5 J39, J25, 's for º or 13J.G. they deliberated together, 3d pers. plur. Perf. Act. WI. of 2. tº-si, for 2.5 OT tº-ti, the two became intimate friends, from & (for 3-0. REM. The same change sometimes takes place even with the initial elif of the third form; as J-3 to be intimate with, J's to be opposite or parallel to, US-15 to console, Jels to eat along with, C for Jºli, etc. It commenced, of course, in the Imperf. and the Nomina agentis and actionis, where, according to § 17, b, rem. b, 3 took the place of 5; as J-34 J-34 and stºls. 137. The verbs 3-1 to take, 2. to order, and Jéſ to eat, reject the first radical in the Imperat., making 3+. 2, and Jé. 138. When preceded by 3 or -º, and, the Imperative 2. gene- rally recovers its radical élif, Jºſs Ol' Jº ; but not so Jé and Jé, D which make only 3-3, J3. For the rule as regards other verba prim. rad. hemz., see § 132, rem, b ; and on the Imperative of Ji. to come, See also $175, rem. a. 139. The first radical of 3-1 is assimilated in the eighth form to the characteristic tº of that form ; 3-5, for 3-4] (§ 132, rem. b), to take for oneself. • *f; REM. a. The same assimilation sometimes takes place in 151, to put on one the article of dress called 35; and jºi. to give wages, g * , a ~ 2: * - * * “ • * : which makes 25-3" or 255), to put on an 'izār, and jº! or j =5) to * sº º sº § 141] I. The Verb. Verba Hemzata. 77 give alms, to receive wages; still more rarely in &- to be safe, A &#, for &!, to trust or confide in, and Js. to marry, Jä, for Jº!, do.—The tenth form of 3< may also lose its élif and be written J-ºk REM. b. From the above assimilated forms are derived the secondary radicals 3-5. to take, and 3-3, to trade (see § 148, rem. b). Compare in Syriac rºl, *! º and with B • * ~ 6 y * - A -l, it from the red. --l WL, 140. Verba med. hemzatae are occasionally inflected like verba med. rad. 5 et Us (§ 149, etc.), and take an élif of prolongation instead of the radical hèmza with fetha. This is particularly the case with the verb Jº to ask, which has Ju- for Jº, 2d pers, sing. m. 0 * * 2 morning / L., &e good evening / seems to come from ses, but is in reality from 2.4% Imperf. 24. to be happy, comfortable. This is the solitary instance in Arabic of the loss of the initial m in the Imperat. of verbs |"B, which is so common in Heb. and Aram. 143. But those verbs primae rad. 5, which have fêtha or damma as the characteristic vowel of the Imperf. and Imperat, retain the 3 ~ 6 e Ö e & gº sº e * º .9 × 9. J in these forms. E.g. jº-5 or Je-5 to be afraid, re-24 or Je-24, 3-4] © . © 2 Ö © e O * e 2 * 0. ge * or J-4) (for jº-5' or Je-5'); &es to be in pain, &-223 Ja-5 to stick § 144] I. The Verb. Verba pr. rad. 5 et Us. 79 & 2 * 0. "... * e 2.2 ° 2 # * * tº c - - in the mud, Ja-32; 945 to perish, Jºse; 3-5 to be visited by the mur- A # J Ö e • J e & J J O 2. £ 2 ºrain, 3.92; Jºs to be unwholesome or insalubrious, Jºse; 5-35 to be ſº J clean and fair, #4. The same is the case with those verbs which are at once primae rad. 3 and mediae rad. geminatae; as sº (for 333) to 32 - J e Ö e Ö e © 2 & love, 324 for 5x32, 3-ºl for 5x51. REM. In verbs primae rad. 3, of which the second and third radicals are strong, and in which the Imperf. has fêtha, some Arabic 2 * * 2 < 0, J - © e. dialects change the 2 into or s. E.g. Jºg and Jº, for Jº, B * * J e e 3 * @, J Ó e J e e from Je-5, to be afraid; &=-\º and x-º or x-a-º, for ae-sº, from * * * º o J e e J e 2- J e g- * e- &=2, to be in pain; oak, and Loyº, for LA32, from -**3, to make a mistake. Others even use the forms J- &º and ~. 144. In a few verbs, of which the eight following are those that most commonly occur, the initial 3 is dropped in the Imperf. and Imperat., notwithstanding that the characteristic vowel of these forms C is fêtha. * * * 3 * * © , 89.5 to let alone, &º, 82. jš to let alone, 34, 3. £is to restrain, £3. 3. & to be wide or spacious, “ 3. 34.  to put down or place, &4, - 34. D Gº to trample upon, tº, té.  to fall, &#, &# - <& to give, -4, -*. REM. a. The reason why the 3 is elided in these verbs probably is, that the fêtha of the Imperf. and Imperat. owes its existence only to the fact of the second or third radical being in each case a guttural or semiguttural (,). r REM. b. 8% and 3% are not used in the Perf. 80 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [š 145 A 145. In those forms in which a kësra or damma precedes a vowelless 5, the 5 is changed into Us or 3 productionis, according to the preceding vowel. Hence J-1, sºl, for J-3, 33, Imperat. I. ; 32 for 35s, Perf. XI. 8-), gº, for £9, & Infin. IV. and X. ; --> for -->4. Imperf. Act. IV. ; --> £2:- for gº o: £, • O 9 @ 9 ~~5), 822-), Perf. Pass. IV. and X. REM. In the Passive of verbs primae rad. 3, the 3 is sometimes changed into 1, on account of a certain repugnance of the Arabs to B the sound of the syllable 3 ; e.g. <āi, for <āş, it is fia:ed or determined (of time); J- for C-3 it is revealed. 146. Verbs primae rad. Us are inflected in almost all their forms like the strong verbs; e.g. 2-4 to play at hazard, or to be gentle, easy, J Ö, * * * e .5 e O e * ..” 2-º; a`ā2 to ascend (a hill), to be grown up, &#: ; Jääz to be awake, J e º e .9 O e J e Oe • 2 e .9 .9 O e ze e sº Jääº ; 1354 do., 1* : & to become ripe, &º or & . occº, 2 • Gº º * * .5 ° 9, .9 , 6. * * C REM. L-3, to be dry, has J-º or Lºº, and Jº, to despair, * fo 2 J. ©, ..) e e Jºlº or Jº. See § 92, rem. a. Dialectic varieties are Jºlº, for 2 * 0. 2 : J-º, and Jºlº or Jºº. for Jºº. See § 143, rem. 147. In those forms in which a késra or damma precedes a vowelless C8, the L3 is changed into J or 5 productionis, according to O Ö O 9 e the preceding vowel. Hence J-2) for >3), Imperat. I. ; 20-21 and 45 e Ö º e º; e O O .9 J .3 _3) J) J juº, for juq and jº, Infin, IV, and X; X-24, 45.3, for ; ; D *i; , Imperf. Act. IV. of 2- and Aſſº. 148. In the eighth form, 9 and L6 are assimilated to the charac- teristic stº, producing 3 for ~5 and & .2 _9 .3 º A Asia, he remains, becomes ºfte, Imperf. Act. IV. & he softens, 2 3 & 4 do. lsº remain, 55 |º Imperat. Plur. IV. lsº soften, 2 3 º do. 2.5i, he remained, } } Aşi, Perf. Act. IV. &3, he softened, 2 ) &Si do. B *** he stands upright, 5 2 _ºx-º, Imperf. Act. X, , 6.9 @ 9 * J Ö 9 Jºº-w), he was thought gentle, , cººl, Perf. Pass. X. Jºiº, pardon is asked, 33 Jºãº, Imperf. Pass. X. 151. But if the third radical loses its vowel, the long vowels |- C3-, 34. are changed into the corresponding short ones, because a shut syllable does not admit of a long vowel ($ 25). E.g. C Já, for Jºãº (Jºãº) Jussive Act. I. J-4 , ,-4 Gº) do Já 2 3 Jú (J.i.) Jussive Pass. I. .# 3 × 2.É. Cºsi) Jussive Act. IV. Jä, 3 y J.5 ( Jºã) Imperat. IV. 3. } } 2.5 Cº) do. D <ā, } > <º (<ā) 2d p. sing. m. Perf. Act. IV. <&#. 2 3 sº &#. do. Pass. IV. <ºf 5 y “…ºf (<º, do. Pass. X. &#. } } &é ( &#). 3d p. plur. f. Perf. Act. IV. &#. } } & ©º, 2d p. plur. f. Imperat. IV. © 3. J e * * REM. U.S., for Ö3% Jussive of Jºe, to be, is sometimes still farther abbreviated, especially by the poets, into 4. § 153] I. The Verb. Verba med, rad. 3 et U8. 83 152. In consequence of the changes produced by the operation A of the two preceding rules, the Imperative of the first form loses its prosthetic 1 (see § 98 and 122). E.g. O J 6.9 & * 2: * 3: ?? J35 becomes successively J331, J31, J3. © O © O O re-") , 3 2 jº), jº), j : © 2 Ö © e © e © 2 ~39-) , 5 5 -3s-1, -āj-, -āj-. Ö , ) © 2 Ö e © . ~A) 3 × 5 5 ~\*), -*), ~8. lsº 2 3 j } lºsiſ, tº º ſº lsº B J Ö J ..) |2-w y 5 2 3 152:-), $ tº tº |2xº~. lsº 3 5 } % ºutſ, tº $ & 1,3- 3 2 9 _2 > J e lsº * 5 j 5 lºuel, . . . sºlº. 153. If three open syllables follow one another in immediate succession, the first of which has fetha and the last any vowel, then the 3 or Us of the middle syllable is changed into èlif productionis, without any regard to the nature of the vowel that accompanies it. C E.g. Así becomes Atá, Perf. Act. I. * * * * © © –29- y 5 -3ts-, do. Jºl. y 5 Jú, do. 2- 53 jº, do. * 5 y *. do. sº y 3 stä), Perf Act VII. si. 2 3 štíº, Imperf do. D 3,3 .. stä, Perf Act. VIII. ) jº, do. • J Ö J. , Ó C 9 e © Jºº-wº } } (33-1) Jººl, Perf. Pass. VIII. • ? O -9 ... O © -9 * © J B Jºs- 5 y (rºss-ſ) rºs- !, do. REM. a. Instead of Jº (Jº), Jºe (J2-), 3- (3,-), Jéré (Jasº), and the like, some Readers of the Kor'ān give the vowel i w is a 3 ... O ~ 6 . .” e. 3.11 --all Zºº, a scent or flavour of the w-sound (*fc. 33- 2-85), that is to say, they pronounce it with the sound of the German ii in hillen. or the French w in lune (compare $123, rem.), Küla, hāla, silka, güda. C REM. b. Some of the Arabs take another method of forming the Passive, namely by rejecting the vowel of the 3 or L3, and changing those letters into 3 productionis; as J; (for Jº Jº, * (for * **, 3, (for & & ), ºf (for ºf rº The verb Juv, for UU. (see § 140), is said to admit of the forms J. Je. sīla, and J.4. REM. c. In forms like dº J- some assimilate the vowel D of the prosthetic ēlif to the following 7, &º rº, pronouncing i or ii. 155. If the first radical has fêtha and the third is without a vowel, three cases arise. (a) The second radical is 3 or L3 with fetha. In this case the second radical is elided along with its vowel, but its influence is strong enough to change the fêtha of the first radical into damma, if it was 3, and into késra, if it was Us. E.g. ... O 3 * ~3 for for <2*. 2d pers. sing. m. Perf. Act. I. * , ** () do. 156. In the Perfect Passive of the first, seventh, and eighth forms, if the third radical loses its vowel, the L3 productionis (§ 154) is shortened into kesra, according to § 25. E.g. • O • O , o 2 ~ for tº (~xº), 2d pers, sing. m. Perf. Pass. I. • O • O , () .9 for <3,- (§ 155, c). REM. b. Those who pronounce in the 3d pers. kāla, bāºa, etc., D say in the 1st and 2d persons kiiltu, bū‘tu, etc.; whilst those who prefer Jº & Say 3.13. . Heb. nº, Syr. A-so) in the Perfect, and sº>. (Heb. nºb", Syr. loso) in the Imperfect, though << *, and * B also < are mentioned by the lexicographers. e 158. In verba mediae rad. 5 et U8, of which the third radical is st or cy, these letters combine with an initial st' or cy in the pro- & 2 J O 9 vº vº! oč 2 nominal suffixes so as to form St and J. E.g. st-e, lºo, for stºo, © J O 9 * _º, from eu, (~5–6) to die; *. for <, from 30 (~~~) to pass the night ; & 4 for &*. and & “. for & 4 from Öº (J2-2) to C guard; tº. for tº, and & for & from & (exº) to be separate. See § 90, rem. a, b, c. 159. In the Passive of the third and sixth forms of verba med. rad. 3, the 3 productionis (§ 108) does not coalesce with the second radical into 3, for, if it did, the peculiar feature of these forms would be effaced, and they would become identical in appearance with the second and fifth (Jº and Jºë). Hence we write José, José, not D Jºã, Jºã. For the same reason, no coalition takes place in the same forms of verba mediae rad. Us, which are always written, for example, &: and &; See § 11, rem, a. 160. Some verba mediae rad. 5, and a few mediae rad. Us, of the form Jaé, are inflected throughout like strong verbs; as s: to be • 2 of curved or bent, Imperf. sº 3× to be black, Imperf. 3- , IV. 25-wl; 5sº to be one-eyed, Imperf. jº, IV. jºſ, -> to be woolly, Imperf. § 163] I. The Verb. Verba med, rad. 5 et U8. 87 .9 e Ö e -35-ae : Jº- to squint, Imperf. J-4. IV. J.- ; 32% to be wanting, Imperf. jº, IV. jº << to have a particular disease (342, the glanders), said of a camel, Imperf. < <- to have a long, slender neck, Imperf. 4.- : * to be tender and fleaſible, Imperf. 34: -šº to have a slender waist, Imperf. -kº, 161. Some verba mediae rad. 5 et U8 follow in the fourth form either the strong or the weak inflection. E.g. Jú Ol' * to reward, from 423 to return ; tº Or & to perceive the smell or odour of a thing, from £5 do.; 2.É. Or 2: to be cloudy, from ºté do.; Ju- OT Jºi. to watch a rain-cloud, from Ju- 162. A few verba mediae rad. 3 have only the strong inflection in the eighth form, used to denote reciprocity; as * to be neighbours, from the º,3- £35, to pair, to marry or intermarry, from the rad alj; 22-e to borrow, from the rad. Je; cºre to help one another, from the rad. Jus. 163. Many verba mediae rad. 9 admit in the tenth form of either inflection, but they generally prefer the weak, with the exception of a few, [chiefly denominatives], which almost always adopt the strong. E.g. **! or 4.sº to give an answer, grant a prayer, from the rad. 4-tº- 4, 29, j-e, -ovº, J33, j-, 23%, Cºre- 9 e e 9 * * 5 * * 9 • , 9 * > 9 * , 9 * > 9 * > 43 e 2 Jaš, 8,S --~\le, ~5-8, -º-, jº, _A> 3 Jºe, las-, &P, 9 * * 2 ” & Jº, U99e-. * , 9 • * & * 6 * 3 * g * • 5 º Jºsé, as ~3°, *~e, ex-, cº-, -à-. * 9 O 6 Ö 6 Ö 5 O a o gº © º © e Jaé, as lake-, -oke, jº, J-3. º e e * * • 9 , 9 * 45 ° 9 e * 2 . 9 * * © o © tº cºe & -> Jaé, as jº, _oke, Jºe, Jºãº, cº-o-, L5°). * * * * * * * º 9 @ 9 9 O 9 9 @ 9 9 O J G O y 9 @ 9 6 O 9 J 2 © © * & e & & l º - Jºsé, àS U->e-, Jº, Jºj, jº, ~P)*, , 29. 49 e 9 2 ſº 2 3 Jº, as L6-º, Cº-. 3 * 0 < 3 * © e 3 **4 3- 9 : ... • * , a.S 4-o-ey, 3×e, 9}-cº, 9}-ce-. 3 : * : 5 e º sº 45 ° 2 º' e gº 9 * * > 9 * * ©e º ee e º º cº & àMaš, as āºle, ix-3, alºlae, 31&. $196] II. The Noum. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-Nomina Verbi. 111 10. 11. 12. [13. [13*. 14. [15. 16. 17. [18. [19. [19%. [20. 21. 22. 23. [24. 45 e e tºº alas, as º * © ãſº e* 8,S 45 were * O J 8,S 5 gº w .9 J âû, àS 3 w àS 8,S e s <* 53. * * * àS Q-5 Mºš, aS * © e 2 * © % Q-5 Mz3, &S wº J) _9 a. S * Sºft © *e # *N al, S Jºaº, as º, e O cº, 9 ... O 9 Jºsé, as º J. e. e. ~34 as, as 2}-w. A aſº 6 e O 6 * 6 6 e Ö exe cº ****, 4-ae, 3-º. a 2 of 32 o 2 3-ox), 99-o-w. 5 wº.3 × wº % ºf : alº (also written äºle).] ãºe-.] • O e • 22. U 39°5, US$49. &- Jººl (sº - B &4, Jº Jºſé (or Jº). •,• O 2 •e 0 ° * **), **).] • O 5 **).] 6 &. 45 me. O e 9 , 6 e cº, º tº, clºj. * * * 9 e e > 9 * > * ºy ºf e e ** * e Jºãº-, c.92-, Jºs”, cº-º, colº, Cº. º, , ) 5 e O 9 e Ö colºre, cº-, cº-ey. C 6 e O 5 * * * * 3 - ?? * , ~ 23 cº-º-o: Jºº, Jºãé, Jyº. 6 Je. e. º J. e. e. 9 3 * * -'99-e-, ~9-o-ey, ***).] • 2 e e • J e ºr • J e e [24*. Jºs”, as Jºr-, Jºs--, -sºº.] Jú, àS Jú, as âû, as ãº, 8,S 45 e e 9 * * £5 e e 43 e 2 9 , , 9 e > cº-e, 3-3, -\es, >\#3, Sû, cº). 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. [30. 31. £5 e > y © £5 e 45 * 9 2. 9 * .. 9 e 9 * . 9 e gºe ~L^*, ---, -º, alsº, ºr ºl. 35-3, jº, tºl. D a 2.É. e J 5 e 9 - 9 • 9 6 : y 9 e J 9 e y * ~ * 3, " : clie, Uls-, Jº-w, Lelé-j, #Ui-o, jj", Jº, **. š 3.< • *. 3.” %. , . ... • * ... • • . 3 * * z * * 43943, 330.3, 4}}º-, i.e-Laš, alols-à, bj. 3 * * 4 * * 45 e > 3 *, * *Use, 3,5-, 3-lºº, aslee. * * sº * a)\xi}, as āzū 5 e > 2. ge aeſtaş, as 2- gº º ** * * º,” * & g- sº º º sº ***, *, *.cººle, isºe, asley. * • 2 •. 2 •. 112 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [š 197 A 6 2 : 6 2 : 9 3 2 9 2” 2 - 32. J3-3, 8,S J2:3, 8295, 59-99, 39-39. * 2 3 a > * * * * * * * * * * * > 2 a 2: a 23 33. J343, 8,S a 32-, J2-3, 299.9, 9-AC, 39-e-, *>39, LA 9 AP. [33*. ii, º, as āésſi) 3. 2 3 3. Jº Jº ‘ī- J. J. 3 * * > 34. 49545, as alsº-w, 4-3-2, 3,532. 5 & .9 e 6 º' * 6 & * [35. ãº, 8,S i.e. a- ā-,-4) ga 2 : gº .9 9 3 *, * * 3 * 2 : [36. ***, as *-es-as-, *º-, assº.] * < 6 * 3 : g : 3 £ Ø e 45 sº 37. Jº, aS Jºve, cº, ~~, Jºj", Jº, Jºey. B 38 iſsº, as āś, ź.-. # - 2 - f : * ~ 9 * 0 , 9 e O , 3: - 39. Jºãº, as J.----, --~~, Jº-e, -ă. dº 45 © 2 9 O ~ 6 9 @ , g. 6 2. • 9 . g * 40. Jºãº, as Jºe, &erº, cº-e, -º-e, re-e, -e, -aºs--, gº * 45 A se—". # 22 - 45.9 0 , [41. Jºão, as eº-o.] 3; - ? • 3 * ~ 9 * 3 * ~ * 30, 2 3. • O e 42. ***, as 3-3-6, 4-9-e, 333-0, 30.º.o. ** 3 ſ © , 3 * © e : - © e 3 : © e 2 < © 2 3 * * 3 * § 2. 43. , as 39-º-o, *y-, *y-o, 3.xe-5-2, 3,…e., a 35Lo, * ae * * sº * * 3 ~2.9 - 4-so tºo. ** C [44. ãº, aS 32,3 3, #3:...] [REM. For the forms with prefix ma-, 39–44, the so-called º 9 * 0 , Usº j9-a-º, see further § 208, 221, rem. c, and the remarks to § 222–225.] 197. All these nouns cannot, however, be formed from every triliteral verb. The majority of verbs admit of but one form, very few of more than two or three. What these are, must be learned D from the Lexicon. 198. The five forms, which are most frequently used, are: 1. Jºš, 2. Já 28, iſº, 33. Jºš, 34. £24. (a) Jºš is the abstract noun from transitive verbs of the forms Jºš and Jaš; &S Já to kill, Jä hilling or being killed (§ 201); * * 9 @ e tº g g 2. º g * _oºs to understand, or 5 understanding, insight; -ālai- to smatch, -ākā. § 198] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Nomina Verbi. 113 (b) Jºsé is the abstract noun from intransitive verbs of the form Jas; as Jºš and Jº- to sit, 3×3 and Jºe sitting; &* to go out, 9 J D c3ji- going out. (c) Já is the abstract noun from intransitive verbs of the form Ja; (§ 38 and 92); as t23 to be glad, tº joy; Jé. to be sick, Jéj-e sickness. (d) âû and iſ,. are the abstract nouns from verbs of the form Jé; àS Ji- to be thick and large, to be of sound judgment, 9 * > * * 3 e 5 . . .” a)}~ firmness or Soundness of judgment; 53- to be generous, 35' e J e 5 e Ly J e j e generosity; Jºs- to be rough, a 39-i- roughness; Jº to be smooth, 9 2 5 y àJºr- smoothness. REM. The abstract nouns of verbs which express FLIGHT, or REFUSAL, usually take the form 26. Jús ; as 3. Jé, sº to flee, 39. jú, sº 5 *** to become réfractory, to run away with his rider (of a horse), tº- ; jū to flee from, shºwn with horror, jº: • ?: * e Jºl to refuse, ful. Those that express sickness or AILMENT of any G 2 3 * e sº ºf e 9 * * * 5 e 9 kind have 27. Jusã, as J-lae to sneeze, Jºuac ; Ja” to cough, Jus. , £5 e > * VIOLENT or CONTINUOUS MOTION, 21. Jºsé, as Jue to fly, cººle ; e e e e e * * * * * * USye- to ºwn, &ye-; 2-lad- to lash the tail, to brandish, &la= & to gleam, &% ; Jéss to flash, &Laº Jáč to palpitate, &úé. ; CHANGE OF PLACE, 37. Jº, a.S Je. to travel, J.-, ; sº to creep, * 5 2°, to gallop (of a camel), 2- Jºš to trot (of a camel), Jº -áš to be agitated, palpitate, rum quickly, -º-º-º: 3. to gleam, &º } Jés to flash, Jºes ; sound, 27. Jú and 37. Jº a.S < to croak, Jº and * ; & to Sob, to bray, &º Jºe to neigh, Jere: & to bray, 3% and &: < to roar, sº and < : &ue to cry owt, ** ; * to cry out for help, tº: & to bark, tº: Jº to weep, ić; º to W. 5 114 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [š 199 A B * * > are e 3 • * ºf e 7:2 howl, #13-; (35 to bleat, glaj; tā, to grumble (of a camel), gle, ; 6.e. e. e e e 5 e Le OFFICE, TRADE or HANDICRAFT, 29. 3.}las, as eaks to succeed, 33’).5- 9 e * ~ 2: .. the office of successor (Āšºſs-) or caliph, the caliphate ; ;-ol to be chief or &mir, ău. the office of &mir; &3 to be in charge or command of ãº, governorship ; * to take one's place, act as deputy, it. deputyship ; J to write, ăștie the office of secretary; 93 to Sew, ābū- the trade of tailor; 2-5 to trade, 㺠trade, traffic. 199. If the middle radical of a verb can be pronounced with two or three vowels, and its signification varies accordingly, that verb may have several abstract nouns, one for each form and meaning of the Perfect. Thus, 33, to part, divide, has é. but &% to be afraid, ^ e.e. * * * £ 6 , 4; , * * J3; Jºe-, to be plain, open or public, has jº- or j\ve-, but ºve-, to be unable to see in the sunlight, 3,4- and 2- to be loud, ãº- e,” sº 56 . * * -3-º, to surpass or earcel in rank or nobility, has ~39.3, but 3-3, to be high or prominent, Jºš, and -353 to be evalted, noble or eminent, 6,” . 9 * > * ©º e -3-º or 439-5. 200. If a verb has only one form, but several different significa- tions, it often has different abstract nouns, one of which is peculiar to, or more generally used in, each of its meanings. E.g. <<, to judge, has * but when it signifies to curb (a horse), X- * to fall prostrate, has * OI’ 3 *. but when it means to sound like rushing 6 * • Jºe 5 e O e 200tér, Jºjº. 3 , to be ea'alted or noble, has axé, but in the sense of 6 * * * e e ºf 45 • 6 to have a loud voice, actº; ; Jae-9, to find, usually has cyl-a-5, but when it means to be wealthy, ãº- and to be moved by love, grief or anger, 45 () e "- *9. 201. The nomina verbi are used both in an active and a passive sense; as tº his killing (another) or his being killed himself; • * 0 e 6 e of ozo 3 O 9 e lve-º-el Jº Jºy! Jº 15-35 by work no evil upon the earth after $202] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj—Nomina Verbi. 115 6 e 2 o 22° 2 28, 2- 2 - 2 = 2 a • | its having been well ordered; GAs: Jºã) cos-el-Jº Jºlº 3.J) 2.34 G *6 3 ozo Jºãſ in this year el-Ma'mun publicly adopted the doctrine of the Kor'ān's having been created. - REM. There are also nomina verbi that have always a passive signification; as 2 * joy, gladness, from J. to be glad , 39- eacistence, from <-3 to be found, to eacist (see $200)*. 2O2. The nouns formed from the derived forms of the strong triliteral verb are as follows. II 5 6 e º,” 2. * , 22. 3 - 22, 2 " .. 22. 3 ſ 2: 32 °2, 32 °: 2. al-āj, as 34-35, 3-oxº, alo-A53, , 493-53, 9-a--, * * * * * e sº ga 6% 3.2 © e * ºf e © . 3 * ~ 2: 32; 92 gº 2 : º f : [3, alºj, as āºº, 3-5, 35-aſſ.] 5 e o e 5 e 0 , ee eº 5 45 5 e 6 e 4. Jºãº, as Jº-aº, Juaº, cy g • 92 9 e 9 : º • 0 2. 9, 0 < Jºlº, Jº-3, -35 law, Jºe”. • ? * , Ö 5 e O g; 5 e • *O e e 6 5 e 6 [5. Jº, as Gº, tiſs, tºº, º, º, Jº, º e O JLaºs. Of these examples some allow only the two Ø e 9 e £5 e 6 e 5 e 6 e © Jºaº, slojº, j989, * e 5 e º ze first, pointing the others as examples of Utaš5.] 5 tº 6 & 6 tº 5 tº 9, a . 2,3 º, º. * * [6. Jº, as ~3°, Abe, Ayº, ju-3, 39-, Alas, ºua 6 tº 45 tº - • tº • tº * tº • val • w • vº [7. Jº, àS *º-, Jºaº.e, esº-, usº, Lsº-, e tal • * :* w . 4 : tº w Jºe, Jº, Lºrº, Jº, º] ** ºl [8. Sº, as ité-a- it::$2.] To these may be added Jºi. 3.S Jºã. Here the vowel of the y s % ſº is also employed in the active signification; see the Gloss. to Bibl. Geogr. viii. and Lane. D. G.] . 116 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 202 A first syllable seems to have been assimilated to that of the second ; * - 22 * > 22 Jºãº for J5x55. III. 1 iſºtá. 2. Jú. [3, Jº, as 39-e Jés) (A. Jº, as Jū ºl IV. Júl. v. 1. Jº (2 Jū, as Jº-3,383 & 2 is: * 9 * * > ©º B VI. 1. Jété [2. Jétá, as está. [3. Jelić, a.S está) VII. Jº VIII. 1. Jº, [2. Jº, as Jū, i. IX. Jºsi, X. Jºiº. XI. Jºsi, XII. Jºsi, XIII. Jº, XIV. Jºsi, C XV. gºš). REM. a. In IT. the form Jús is the original infinitive, but º © 2 9 e Ö e Jºãº is by far the most common; alašj is chiefly used in verba tert. rad. hèmz, and tert. rad. 5 et Us (in which latter the form 6 © 2 tº 0 ° ** • val * * vº Jºãº is excessively rare, as Cºjº from 53); , Jºsé and Sºx3 are • * > 3 >eo usually ascribed to I., but as their use is 3300-6)] * si, to eacpress energy or intensity, [or frequency,) they seem aS deserving of a D place here as Jºsé [which in like manner differ from the infin. of I., only by expressing greater energy or frequent repetition]. These forms with teşdid are akin to the Heb. infin. absol. ºp (ºp, ºp), to Heb. substantives like bºy, and to the Eastern 45 ° 0 , 5 O e 9 * > 0 , e & Aramaic infin. ºp; whereas Jºã3, Jºãº, Jº and a Mañj are, strictly speaking, the infinitives, not of Jº but of an obsolete Jºã, akin to byen, byen, ºyey, and are represented in the $203] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Nomina Verbi. 117 cognate dialects by such substantives as Tººn, ºp JF), nºn, nººn, mann, i.e., &c., iisa..., etc.—in mi. Jº is the original infinitive which the great majority of the Arabs shortened into Jº, whilst some compensated the loss of the long vowel by doubling the following consonant, Jº. The most common form of all is iſ eli, ([in form identical with the] pass. particip. fem.).-In W. the original form is Jºu. which has however been almost entirely supplanted by Jºã-In VIII. those Arabs alone use Jús, who shorten the Perf, and Imperf. into J tº e e • wº • * * 29 vº ºf Jaš, Jºãº, or Jaś, Jañº, etc. in the cases mentioned in § 117*.- £5 e O , * > 0 , £5 e O The form Jºã5 is sometimes ascribed to III., as U235, Jºaº ; and usº to VI, as esiºs-- (23-1-5), Cºrº-e (lºº-wº), \º (2-99). [REM. b. For the &- jº. of the derived conjugations see § 227, rem.] 203. The nouns formed from the quadriliteral verbs are :— 5 e > 0 , 5 * > 0 , 5 * > 0 , 9 , , Ø 2 9, 2 & 2 5 e e O2 tºº tºº & º tº gº I. 1. a Maš, 8,S ãº-->, 45-º-w, 40.33-, 3, 2-, 3rlaº, 33) w, 9 * ~ 9, 9 • , J , aj95, akākš. 9 , 6 45 e O 9 e O 9 e pe e O £5 e O º, a P. 2. Jºsé, as &9-2, –30°,-, Júce-, *, Jºj, Júš. [3. Jºã, 8,S Jºj, Jää) # * 0 <: º; 2 O * 3 II. º, as a 2-2. 5 e O e 45 e 9 & III. Jºsé), as Ala-5,-1. 6 tº o 9 e o O 6 , 0 6 ſº 2 - #2; IV. Jºsé!, as 2.9-3.51, Jºlº. [The irregular form tººl- • O e > 0 is rather to be considered as a substantive, jº-a-, -o-wl.] REM. In I. tº is the common form, whilst the employment of Jº depends upon the usus logwendi (like that of Jús in III. . * [Barth, Wominalbildung, $180 disapproves of this theory. D. G.] 118 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [š 204 A of the triliteral verb). The form J.G.; seems to be restricted to reduplicated verbs, like Jā-A variation of the fourth form is presented to us in the word &tial, mutual thrusting and stabbing 9 3 2 e tº 2 0 < tº . ~ with lances = ºculaj, which comes from cºal = &all. 2O4. The abstract nouns of the verba mediae rad. geminatae are 9 () , 3. * formed according to the rules given in § 120. Hence J. for 3..., Sj-o 5 e > , ** 59 ° 6, 6, 3. for xxy-o (from >3), 3) #3 for 3×3 (from the second form of >8). B REM. a. Those nouns, of which the first and second radicals are pronounced with fêtha, undergo no contraction ; as 3-, jæ, 9 , #, 45 ° , REM. b. The nouns of the third and sixth forms may either be contracted or not ; as issu. Or $2. * OY Jú. See § 124. 2O5. The formation of nouns from the verba hèmzata takes place C according to the rules laid down in § 131–136. 2O6. Those verba primae rad. 5, that reject the 3 in the Imperf. and Imperat. ($ 142 and 144), drop it also in the verbal noun. E.g. 5 * * gº a 2 e 3. Ac from Jºes, Imperfect Jazz, Imperat. Jºe 45 e * * * - J sº O alae o laes 2 3 *** 5 y ke g ee e * * * 3 e e © e 4-G5 }} 82> 2 3 8-2 3 y 82 3: * * * 9 - © D a-g 5 y C25.9 > y º 25 º à23 5 3 USP9 5 5 use: 3 y 2 The termination 3-, with which these nouns are furnished, is a compensation for the lost radical. REM. a. Not a few verba primae rad. 3, however, have nouns of the form Jºã, though they drop the first radical in the Imperf.; * * * J • 9 O e * * * 3. * 9 @ e e.g. re-3, 3-, 5-2 : J-3, cº, cº-5. Others have both forms; $209] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-Nomina Verbi. 119 • * > x > 2 6 6 - 32 . . . . . . . . . . . 3:. . . . * * * e.g. &^2. &rae, &^2 and ax.3 ; J3. C32, Uj.2 and *j; *9, **, 9 @ 2 Jºes and ãºe. REM. b. Initial 3, if pronounced with damma or kesra, may be ſº a 2 # 3 2 9 5 J J 5 changed into 1 (see $145, rem.), as 35-l, cyl-e-, for 33-5 cyl-º-3. REM. c. In nouns from verba primae rad. 3, this radical is changed into Lº, if it be without a vowel, and kèsra precede; as 6 * 9 2 O a * * *.e. ~\a-3 for ~\e-3/, from the fourth form of ~~~3; 㺠for ** 6 O füº, from the tenth of Jº sees 145. sº * e g Rev. d. Compare in Hebrew, nº 63), neºn (ii), nºt, nºn, from Hº, whº, nº, 91. Fry (i.e), nºw (ääe), Hy (i.), from Ty', Fy!, lº. Corresponding forms in Syriac * tº Gºd. Ko, a Gºd ---, 2O7. Nouns derived from verba mediae rad. 5 et Us are subject to the same irregularities as those verbs ($150, etc.). 208. If the noun from a verb mediae rad. 3 or US be of the form 45 6 e ſº 450 • 45 & 2. * * Jºš, the 3 or Us remains unchanged; as J33, 5-. In the form Jº e a #2 * * > from verba med. 5, the 5 may be changed into 3, as ~553, J33-, a #2 g #2 a #2 # , 3 J. 2252, -33), 35.5% 3 23-, for * 35, etc. Verba med. U3 of the form lº, , , 6 2 & 2 J Ö e © § Jºš, Imperf. Jºãº (see $157), frequently take kesra in the Jºº-ex-ae, àS < (for <). &c., 1.3-, (or by assimilation J-9. *9. J-4,5-4, Jºº. and the like. [See § 223, rem.] • 209. If the letter 3, pronounced with fetha, be preceded by kèsra, it is converted into L3; as 2%; for 29, from ºtá; tº- for ãº, * * 5 e 6 6 . , 9 £5 e 6 6, 2 ...? from Guº ; stºl and stºl for slº, and slº), from the seventh and eighth forms of stä. Except in the third form, where it remains B 120 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$210 A unchanged; as jº from 235, Jºse from 33- jº- from 33°, Jºe * * * 5 * * * * 6 . * * * * ,” # 2 - from cºlº, 293 from 25\}, .22) from 25'), 223 from 159. 210. Peculiar to verba mediae rad. 5 et L3 is the nominal form à,123, in which Us always takes the place of the second radical ; as g º • 3 © . • * 9 2 5 Ö. ,” e. 6 , 3 Ö . * • 13-ºx from Al3 (A33), 335-3 from 33 (333), 333-se from Jºº (Jº), £5.e. J O’.” * * º © * * 45 - 3 Ö 2 e sº 5 * J D > 335-º-, from 3 (32-), *2+ from Jº (exº), as-s-º from tº G. T.3 O , * * 9 2 5 O ~ * * 6, 9 & 2 B (3-3) 3,2xº~ from Jºe (J-2), *2+ from ~ls (-38), alsº from Jú (J:3). 6, 5 Ö J. REM. Some grammarians regard āJºsé as the original form. 9 e 3 O 9 6, 5 O 9 The impossible as-3-º, 3939-2, were, they say, first changed into 9 , as-ºs-ºs, § 33-2, and then altered, on account of the discord 9 , .9 0 , 6. – 9 2. &e © ©º between 7 and iſ in successive syllables, into ad-3-º, 3,3,3-2. 9, 3 Ö 2 5.2 × 2 0 , Others look upon a 3/35 as a contraction for a 31-3, so that 9 * 2 * , 5 e 3 e Q C à-23-ºx was originally *-es-e is, by assimilation iºs and then shortened is,…, (like < for <) ; but there is no verbal form J-3. with which such a nomen, verbi could be connected. The rare substantive forms 3s. (or sº from su", to be chief or ruler, and ſale* from ºut to desire the male (of a she-camel); the cognate • 6 e e 3 O > * e -> 0 . • 3 e * 2 oz * e * forms Lºº, Lººs-ºs- and Les-ass, Jº, Jºaº and U-3 e © . * * © . * e , ...a…a5 and Laºs, mixture, confusion; and the analogy of the * * * :- ? I) Aramaic verbal form bºys (as **. ºré) and the Heb. ºve (as |ja, º, Epip, opin), all combine to prove that 㺠comes directly from a quadriliteral Jø. 211. In mouns of the fourth and tenth form of verba mediae rad, 2 et U8, the second radical is elided, after throwing back its vowel upon the vowelless first radical; and the termination 3- is appended to the noun by way of compensation (compare $ 206). E.g. ãºtá, and āºtiºn for Aſsil and 23:1; šū! and āşūzº for stºl 6 e O © and slºwl. $215] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-Nomina Verb 121 REM. Nouns of the fourth form without the 3 very rarely A 5 e 5 2. 6 : o Øre occur; e.g. els) in the Kor'ān, Sür. xxi. 73 (for ſºil, it; Or til); £ §l (for ñº) from & to make or let see, to show (§ 176, rem. c). 212. In nouns formed from verba tertiae rad. 5 et U8, the third radical is retained, when the second immediately precedes it and is 9 @, 9 @ e 45 6 e 9 vowelless; as 33% Jºj, 2^j, CSP, &lsº &&. If the second radical be 3 and the third L3, an assimilation takes place in the form Ty º 6 0 , 3 - 3 2 3 - 32 9 @ e 9 O , 6 Ö e 9 O e J*, as C-, Jºj, Jº, J, for Cº-, -853, ess", 89. 213. In nouns from verba tertiae rad. 5 et Us of the forms Jø, 45 , Jaš, and Jaš, the third radical (which in this case always [if the root be of the latter, often if it be of the former class, assumes the form of Us) rejects its damma, throws back the tenwin upon the fêtha 9 * , of the second radical, and becomes quiescent. E.g. Sº- for Jºe- £5 e > 2 y 45 e J (*~), Jº for Jº, “” [or tºl for Jº (**) Cº- for CS-, (sº for (sº (compare $167, a, B, and b, 3). 214. In nouns from verba tertiae rad. 3 of the form ãº, the 3 is changed, after the elision of its fêtha, into èlif productionis; as $5.2 for $12, ãº- for * - $tej for #3. ště for §§. REM. a. We often find, however, the (etymologically more correct) orthography isle, * isèſ (§ 7, rem. d). REM. b. In the same way as it. for is- we find its. for 9 * > 0 , 9 e > O e 6 º gº **>e (33-&-e), ău. for iš. etc. 215. If the noun from a verb tertiae rad. 3 be of the form Jºsé OI’ ãº, the 5 productionis of the second syllable combines 32 × 3, 2 45 -9 J & º with the radical 3 into 3; as 533, sº, for 25°2, 3 sº. But, if these forms come from verba tertiae rad. Us, the 3 productionis is changed, through the influence of the third radical, into L4, and combines with it into 3. whilst, at the same time, the damma of the 3 # 3 > 3 > 2? J 2 second radical becomes a kësrā; as C35), Gº, Jºe, for & 2), & 5 W. 16 122 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 216 &:4. (compare $170). A further assimilation of the vowel of the first syllable sometimes takes place, as & for & & for &si. Jºe for Jº ; just as in the plural of substantives we find J-3. Jºe: à ; .3 ; -9 ; ...) 6 ° 2. 2 ” 45 0 , J2. for J-3, Jºe”, Jº, from J-53, Lae, 5'5. 216. If the noun from a verb tertiae rad. L3 be of the form Jºsé, the C3 productionis of the second syllable combines with the radical Us into & a.S &sº for & **, from ess. In the same form from verba tertiae rad. 3, the third radical is converted into Us, and combines in the same manner with the es productionis into Jº. 217. In the nomina verbi of the forms Jú, Jús, and Jú, the third radical of verba tertiae rad. 5 et L3 is changed into hèmza ; 8,S füé, tº, £3. The same thing takes place in the verbal nouns of the fourth, seventh, and following forms, as itle, Sº, itsº, ise, tºº, ſº and in that of the third, when it has the form Jº, 8,S 㺠from est. This change is caused by the preceding long fètha. * * * 218. The nomina verbi of the second form of verba tert. rad. 3 et Us always take the form 㺠(§ 202, rem.), as ãº, 㺺 In those of the fifth and sixth forms, the influence of the third radical (always L3, § 169) converts the damma of the penult syllable into kèsra, and the syllables &- are contracted into - (according to 45 .9 e > § 167, b. 8). Hence J-5 for Jºsé (Gº), Jº for Jºi (Çiğ) (3) The Nomina Vicis or Nouns that eayress the Doing of an Action once. 219. That an act has taken place once &), the Arabs indicate by adding the feminine termination 3- to the verbal noun. For this § 220] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Nomina Vicis. 123 purpose the form Jºš is always selected in the first form of the triliteral verb, Jai in the second, and Jºs in the first form of 6, © 2 9 e 0 , 6 *ē e & e 9 e 6 * @, Gwe £5 e ê e the quadriliterals. E.g. 3)-aº, 3-ºx3, aº-3, 45-º, aerº, 393, alº 3. * **, 3:... • , 3 -.”: , 4-#: ***, *: 3 x, x2°, 42, ….?. 22, . . .” 4-2,-, *º-, i.,e, alº, alsº, asuº, ajus), 45ut-->), ge * } 6 e > 0 5 e 9 0 , e. gº 45 e • O Ö ſº o tº g àe-lye-s, ae-je-J, 359-3.51, the act of helping, sitting down, Striking, drinking, rejoicing, fleeing, turning over, giving rest, vealing, honouring, rolling over, neglecting, being uncovered, turning round, inhaling or snuffing, rolling, being rolled, shuddering, once. These nouns are & 2 ×o ~ 2 of called 3-s), ius-wl, nomina vicis, or nouns that express the doing of an action once. REM. a. Nouns of this sort, derived from weak verbs, do not 5 e 0 , 5 , 6 e 6 e 6 e differ in form from those of the strong verbs; as 3.xe5, alo2.3, 35-se, * , of 6, © e 6 e Ö a & sº * * * * * e sº 2.É. * * *5), *, *) from Aes, A3, '92, Usº), Jºj, Jº. REM. b. If the verbal noun happens to end in 34, the feminine • e termination 32 cannot, of course, be appended to it, and the single- ness of the action can only be expressed by adding the adjective 2 e 6 e 9 e • gº ãº-3 one, as 3-3 à-o-y a se-2, he had pity or compassion won :: * © 2 ſ; , e, e 9 & 5 e e 6 e 9 e () e 6 ſº e e 5 e e 6 him once; and so with a cºe, aº-5, 45(4-6, à-lä, ã3\xº~!, as-ye->. REM. c. From these nouns a dual and a plural may be formed to express the doing of the act twice or oftener; as du. Júj-as, * * * REM. d. Other verbal nouns are but rarely used in this way; 6 tº a. * > 0 - 6 - 2 o º i.e tº tº as 4-e-, 43.99, sºul, asuj. the act of going on a pilgrimage, seeing, e } * meeting, coming, once. 6) The Nomina special or Nouns of Kind. 220. The gºſ 2. or noun of kind, has always the form ãº, and indicates the manner of doing what is expressed by the verb; 5 e 6 gº º g = 9. 45 e O 45 ºr 6 £5 e ºf e &S à-lº, **), 3-5, à-ale, à-1-3, à---2, 4-3-3, manner, mode, or 124 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [š 220 A way of sitting, riding, sitting, eating, killing, dying, sleeping. E.g. • 6 Oeo y 2 e < 2 good hand, º ââ J: he was killed in a miserable way, ãºf < ’t is a wretched death ! REM. a. The nom. speciei may, like the nom. verbi and nom. vicis, be used in a passive sense, as is, e. way of being thrown (from horseback), e.g. is ºf cº- &: J.- Ju ºf lsº to sit fast B badly is better tum to be thrown easily. sometimes too it takes the meaning of one of the derived forms of the verb; as ide manner of eaccusing oneself, from 333, to eaccuse oneself; * mode of veiling oneself, from sº- she put on the jº- or yashmak ; ise way of putting on a turban, from ~< OT 3. to put on a twrban (āºuse). REM. b. If the nom. verbi has the form ãº, we must have C recourse to a circumlocution to express the idea of the nom. speciei; • Deo e e O J J O , as Jaej-J) is se- a--- I made him observe a regimen like a sick & eo 2 × 6 × 2 o e > - man, Jºãaſſ 3.x:3 aſſº I searched for it as for something precious; 2 O e 9.9 O e e • O w eo e 2 & e J J O e or else 4-7 &- Ues are cº-, 3-º-J) J-e Leº aj.33. So too with w a 2 > 0 J J C e 3. the derived forms of the verb, cº-all Al;=l &éſ I honoured 2 o 2 × 2 o o ż him as a friend is honowred, or Aſ ºf &- Leº a toºl. D (6) The Nomina Loci et Temporis or Nouns of Place and Time. • 2 of o tº 20 - 2 of 221. The nouns called -3 law) āt-e-wl (nomina vasis), or Lo- cº cºf (nomina loci et temporis), are formed after the analogy of the Imperfect Active of the first form of the verb, by substituting the syllable A for the prefixes, and giving the second radical fetha, if the Imperfect has fetha or damma, but kesra, if the Imperfect has 6 e 6 e kēsra. E.g. -ºxº~o a place for drinking, a reservoir or water-trough, * * e J e º * 6 e Ö e e o from ~5: to drink, imperf -º-; Jºe the time or place for watering $22.1] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Nomina Loci, 125 (camels), from J.3 to drink, imperf. Jº; £2. the time when, or A place where, one is thrown down or slain, from £º to throw down, imperf. &º ~& a place where writing is taught, a school, from * to write, imperf. * ; *** and J& a place of egress and * * * J J Ö e * * * ingress, from &94- to go out, imperf. 2 2-, and Jé-> to go in, imperf. 9 @ , Jé-->4 : J-Ma-e the place where, or time when, several persons sit, room, e e e º ...) © e 45 § e assembly, party, from J-ke- to sit, imperf. J. Mº ; Alai, the place * * * J. © e aimed at or made for, from Jºa5 to aim at, make for, imperf. Jºaše. B ~ 2 of o tº o REM. a. These nouns are called -3, laji il-o-wl, because time and place are, as it were, the vessels in which the act or state is con- tained. REM. b. Twelve of these nouns, though derived from verbs in which the characteristic vowel of the Imperfect is damma, take, not- withstanding, kêsra ; viz. 45 0 , 1. 23-, the place where animals are slaughtered, slaughterhouse or C shambles. 2. dºj-e . . . . whereon one rests, the elbow. 3. *~ . . . . of prostration in prayer, a mosque. 4. isi. . . . . where anything falls. 5. cº-e . . . . where one dwells, habitation. 6. J.v-- . . . . where the Swn rises, the east. D 7. &\la. . . . . of ascent or rising. 8. * . . . . where the sun sets, the west. 9. Gyä. . . . . of division, in particular, where the hair divides in different directions, the crown of the head. 10. or ** a place of collecting, meeting or assembling. The vowel of the first syllable is variable in : 5 e O 8-2. a place of hiding or concealment, a small room or closet. 5 e O 9 • O ºr i-o, also e- and 9 * @ 9 See § 228, rem, a ; and compare the variations in J-s-o a garment .3 9 • © e worn (by a woman) next the skin; Cº-a-o a book, a copy of the 9 * @ e º Kor'ān; and C3; late a robe with ornamental borders. C REM. c. The kèsra of the second syllable distinguishes in many • 6 2. cases the nomina temp. et loci from the &- jº, which, as a general rule, takes fêtha in the second syllable. Thus º º, 6 e Ö e 6 e Ö e 5 e O e 3, 2 , J----, -)-alo, Jºão, are nomina verbi or infinitives; whilst º © , 45 5 J-º-º: REM. d. This class of nouns exists in the other Semitic languages. In Hebrew, the vowel of the first syllable has fre- D quently been weakened into - and -; as isºp, Hºb (axºp), Epº (Epp), ºne (º), ºth (laº), rap (Leº). 9 @ 2 tº º © e 45 0 , , Cº-º-e, -pj-a-e, -ão, are nomina temporis or loci. sº 222. Nouns of time and place, formed from verba prima rad. 3 et C3, retain the first radical, even though it be rejected in the Imperfect of the verb ($ 142, 144), and have invariably kësra in the second syllable. E.g. 93% watering-place, from 53 to go down (to 6 & 2. draw water), imperf. sº Jes-e the time or place of a promise or * * * e ...) e appointment, fived time or place, from wes to promise, imperf -º : § 224] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Nomina Loci, 127 & ex- the place where anything is put, a place, from & to put down, to place, imperf. & 4 ; J-34 a place that is dreaded, from J-5 to be 3 ~ 0 , & © . * * afraid, imperf. Je-34; Je-3-o a slough or quagmire, from Je-3 to stick in the mud, imperf. J-34 ; 2–2. a game at hazard, from 2- to play at hazard, imperf. X-23. : 45 e O e REM. Here the Us: 3-alº should, strictly speaking, have the same form as the nomina loci et temp., but the grammarians give 9 * 0 , some examples with fêtha in the second syllable, as & 4 3. J-2-e. 223. Those formed from verba mediae rad. 5 et L3 undergo changes analogous to those suffered by the Imperfect of the verb (§ 150); that is to say, after the second radical has taken fêtha or kèsra, according to § 221, this vowel is thrown back upon the vowelless first radical, and the 5 or Us is changed into the homogeneous letter of prolongation ( or Us). E.g. Ali. ( Asia) place of standing, place, from Atá to stand, imperf. Así Cºsi); Jºº. (C-º) diving-place, from Jets to dive, imperf. Jºsé (Cº.); -j-. (-,+.) and * ( . ...) a place that is dreaded, from 34 to fear, imperf. -º-, (-,+), and 2% to fear, imperf 344 (…); J.i. (J.i.) place of resting at mid-day, from Jú to sleep at mid-day, imperf. J.i. (Jºãº). • O 2. REM. The &- jº. has in this case regularly the form with à in the second syllable, as 0 ° 3. * * * ** 29 ° ão.i.e., in preference to 3-3-6, 4.e3–e ; a cºlàle, alºa-o, ö, ää-e, 4.5-6 * * aft gº agº J © e 9 2 e o e 45 e © e & e º O e ge e O 2 •e & 4×e tº a 22- * a' * ; Or’ 226. Some nouns of time and place, derived from verba primae rad. 5 et L3, take the form Jºi. (see § 228). E.g. sº time of birth, from 3% to bear ; * appointed time [or place] for the * * * * e 3. , . & º fulfilment of a promise, from Jºes to promise; stºlsº appointed time [or place for the performance of some action], from 3.5% to fia: a time. 5 e O REM. From the strong verb this form is very rare, as Jºe Or’ 6 O 6 e.e. 6 e Gºjº = 3.5 -o ; but in AEthiopic it is the usual form from all verbs, 45 © , 2 Ö e 3US misra' =3,…, mérāb = -2,3-6, mérºdy =User-c. 227. The nouns of time and place from the derived forms of the triliteral verb, or from the quadriliteral, are identical in form with the nomina patientis or passive participles. E.g. Jº a place of prayer Gº to pray); & J-2. the time of entering upon the morning or evening ( & e- to enter upon the time of morning or evening); Jéº, &3-. the place through which, or the time when, • 2 of • 2 of one is made to enter (Já->! to make one enter) or go out ( &ji-) to make £5.e. e. O J • 2 & 3 • * * 0 9 go out); -3-a-o place or time of returning ( 3-aºl to return); &- e e e O 2e O 5 a place where things are collected ( &- to be collected); Lºlo place • 29 3, 2 © .9 or time of meeting (, sº to meet); Jº… the first day of the month 6 * 6 e 9 (J ºff Jº the new moon appeared); a 2-- a place where one • 6 e O 5 rolls anything ($2–3 to roll); 2-5-. a place where (camels) are crowded together (~5- to be gathered together in a crowd). 5 e 6 e REM. The same form is also used as a &- Jºa e from the derived forms of the triliteral verb and from the quadriliteral; es * the being tried or tested-º-* OI’ #9: ; (s:. the W. 17 130 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$228 A B 6, 6. letting (camels) graze in the interval of their being watered = az, A35; 5& 2 x 45 e Jj-e-o the rending in pieces = Jºejº ; J. the guarding carefully = 9 , 6.2 Øe e 9 9 e 5 e e e 2 9 e 9 s e à:335 ; J35-2 fighting = JU's or a 1515.6 : jº-e the making a raid or * **, * 9 e -9 tº . 3*, * 9 * : * > 9 * 2° 2 g foray = 3,\s!; "-U.ale affliction = 3.4Lol; Jºe, Jºãº o turning or * 6 & 2 - 6 - 0 6 * ~ * > & tossing to and fro = -\55, -\#31; Jºols---o the pressing heavily on, 9 J , , 6 * 0 , 9 wronging = J^{-5; Jºak-alo to make a clashing or ringing sound = 5. e O e 3 & 2 × 62. * *a*~ ; J3-9'> Jºſuº a'ſ cº to God is (owr) complaint of this event (axe55) and (on Him) is (our) reliance. (e) The Nomina Instrumenti or Nouns that indicate the Instrument. 228. The nouns which denote the instrument that one uses in performing the act expressed by a verb, are called in Arabic ~~32 - 2 of 45 e O ſº e O a)^)/ 2\º-wl, nomina instrumenti. They have the forms Jºão, Jusão, 6, 2 6 te tº e and a Maño, and are distinguished from the nouns of place and time by the kèsra with which the prefixed A is pronounced. When derived from verba med, rad. 5 et L3, they remain uncontracted. E.g. 5)-2, (!, file, from sº, to file;  a lancet, from 34, to Cºlt, * and bº, a lancet; Jºie a pair of scissors; ** or . Gie, a key; &- and is,…, a comb; iss- a cupping-glass; i-e and ãº, a broom ; Jºe (for J-ai-) a pair of scissors; it…. (!, ge 9 ee O packing-needle ; 3×o, an iron instrument for marking a camel's foot (from jī) ; $º. a pad placed under a horse's saddle (from 35); 2-2. a branding-iron (from 2. 3); 35- a balance or pair of scales (from & 3) ; tº: and i-32, a fan; sºis. a bridle or halter; sº2. a small probe for applying kohl to the eyes; **. a needle; << and 6 * e Ö 3.xe-a-o, a met or smare ; • 6 6 e e6 45 e O (5-0 (for iº-e), a staircase or ladder; 3U alo * 45 tºº © 5 6 e Ö a strainer; 31.9%, a branding-iron or cautery. § 230] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Verbal Adj. 131 5 e 6 J 6.9 & 5 a 3 c > REM. a. A very few have the form Jºão or Jaño ; as Us—ºo, J 5 e 6, 2 6, © J 95 e O e £5 J Ö 9 6 , 9 a sieve; U-2-o, a sword; Jjº-c = J53-0, a spindle; las... = A-, * e tº 9 .) 3 - 5 an instrument for introducing medicine into the nose ; J-A-6 = 5. Alo, 95 e O 5 5, 6 5, 6 e * a pestle or mallet; j-º-c =>-e, a cºnser. The form Ji-e is also used. REM. b. The corresponding Hebrew nouns have — and —, as well as – in the first syllable; e.g. pyp, Brpºp, jºb 5 preº, Tºpp. º • * e g (£) The Nomina Agentis et Patientis. ~ 2 of 229. The nouns which the Arab Grammarians call Jetaff Al-º-w), 2 o 2 ** - 2 of nomina agentis, and J5x㺠Lº-wº, nomina patientis, are verbal adjectives, i.e. adjectives derived from verbs, and nearly correspond in nature and signification to what we call participles. REM. These verbal adjectives often become in Arabic, as in other languages, substantives. 230. The verbal adjectives, derived from the first form of the triliteral verb, have two principal forms, namely, the nomen agentis, Jelš, and the nomen patientis, Jºiº. E.g. Jºſé writing, a scribe or secretary, from Jº to write, *** written, a letter, from -* ; 22- serving, a servant, from A... to serve, 2,4- Served, a master, from *** ; *u- judging, a judge, from 28- to judge; 3.5° being, from &lé to be ; *:: found, eatisting, from *3. to be found, to earist; Cº- mad, a madman, from & to be possessed, to be mad. REM. a. When formed from Jºš and the transitive Jº (as “, to fear, **, to ride on, 24 to know, Jº to touch), these nomina agentis are not only real participles, indicating a temporary, 132 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 230 A transitory or accidental action or state of being, but also serve as adjectives or substantives, expressing a continuous action, a ha- bitual state of being, or a permanent quality; e.g. -jū-, Jºsé, Jet- (see above), Jé a scholar, -*5 an ascetic. But if from the intransitive Jaš and from Já they have only the participial sense, the adjectival being expressed by one or other of the nominal forms enumerated in § 231. Thus tjū or Jyle- being glad, B rejoicing, &ls. being cowardly, & being liberal, Jºſé being marrow or confined, are participles; the adjectives which indicate the corresponding permanent qualities or characteristics are cjº 6 e J • O , 45 * * £5 e e and J3 e- or cy'), i.e., gladsome, cheery, Jue- cowardly, 5/3- 45 vº - bowntiful, generous, and Cº-º narrow. [Comp. however $232, rem. b.] * 6 e REM. b. The nomen agentis J.cts is said to be used occasionally 2 * > O 9 in place of the nomen verbi or actionis, as in the phrase to 5(5 & 5, 2 e © C for Uole; 2.É. but this is more frequently the case with the nomen 9 3 Ö , 6 Ó 2 patientis (compare $227, rem.) Jºiº. E.g. 33-c = ºve-, labour, effort, one's utmost ; -º-, ~ -iſ- swearing, an oath ; sº — 5. giving or sending back, rejection ; J.i. F Jie wnderstanding, intelligence ; j* =}º, knowledge, perception ; 3,4- – 3%, pro- J Ö e 5 O .9 O , 9 O 9 9 J º mising, a promise j9-º-c = 5-4 affluence, opposed to jº-c =>e, 9 J O > 9 @, 6 .9 Ö e penwry, distress; 82°,- - , to trot quickly (of a camel); 3-9. - 9 @ e & J O , 9 @ e D & to trot easily (do.); J&*** = Lašš-, to go gently (do.); º 3 O e 45 J } º © © Q tº 5 J O . J3-a-c = J3-as-, being in eaſistence, being got or acquired; 23%-c = 9 * > * 5, 3 Ö , 35')\e-, hardiness, stwrdiness, endurance. The fem. alsº o is like- g te 3 : .9 O e 3- 2 * > 3- 3 O , 32. J O , wise occasionally so used, as ā35)—e, 3, 5-2, 333-3-e à35-a-c = 9 O. 45 ° 9 O e 9 @ Jºe, the telling of the truth, opposed to 4,538-c = ~3°, lying ; 2 0 , ** * * * •e 9 O e gº’e and also a cognate form #5)3·xio, as #1331–2, #99 º'o. REM. c. Conversely, the nomen actionis is sometimes used instead of the nomen agentis and patientis, or as an adjective. 2 o 2 x > 0 2: : : ~ *, * * * * or 2 E.g. Lae, arºl, I came to him riding hard, = useſ, ; 4.3-, alººſe 5 § 232] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Verbal Adj. 133 I spoke to him face to face (lit. lip to lip) = ºut. ; Ülge &#. I met him face to face (lit. eye to eye), – tºº. ; º ã. I slew him in cold blood (lit. bound, confined or held so that he could not resist or escape), – º ; Jºe Jº Jºe #2, Jºe Jº a just man, a just woman, just men, - Jºe, isle, José ; 3,4 £2, water which sinks into the ground, =%; 2-5ſ * 2.92. C0 £ ozo x > 0 . 2 * > e e ! ed J dirham struck by the emir, =>e') -5,-alo; aſ Jºſé- O , they are the creatures (lit. the creation) of God, = aftſ 3,4-. REM. d. Jelš is the Aram. ºpp, \{a, and Heb. ºp (with à for d). The form Jºi. does not occur in either of these languages, the Heb. using instead of it ºpp-Jº, and the Aram. ºp −. Jºsé (see $232, rem. c). 231. Besides these, there are other verbal adjectives derived from the first form of the verb, and called Jeºff tº iſ: elie JºJº, adjectives which are made like, or assimilated to, the par- ticiples, viz. in respect of their inflection. Of these the following are the principal. 1. Jº , 9. 45 e * • 2 2. Jas 10. , |\x5 3. Jº 11. Jº 4. Jº 12. Jº 5. Jº 13. &Sº 6. Jº 14. & 7. Jº 15. & 8. Jas 16. 2f 232. Most of these adjectives come from neuter verbs, and express, partly, a quality inherent and permanent in a person or 134 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 232 A thing,-which is their most usual signification (see $38), and, partly, a certain degree of intensity. Examples: 1. • difficult, from * - e. 9 @ . e -9 e 9 O e e J e 6 O e ~~~~ : J- easy, from Jº- ; -ºc sweet, from ~3° ; ,< large, • J . 66 e , 2 º’ 6 Ó e from ~& ; Jal tender, from Jäl, ; Lºº strong, hardy, acute, clever, • * : © 682 . 3 from Lore" e £ 3, jº rough, rugged, from 3: ; 333 unclean, from 335. 2. Ji- brave, from Jº &- handsome, from &- 333 from 333. 3 and 4. cº, Jºº. glad, from t33, Jº- }: Jº, proud, B self-conceited and insolent, from 2. and *: &es in pain, from 5 &=3; *- having a swollen stomach, from *-; U-3 dirty, from L-33 : 3-, cº (for &- J-3) in grief, from &- J*- : 3) 2 (for &5) perishing, from 35; -ā- having his foot or hoof chafed, º * sº * e * * 9 J le from Gº-; c3 do., from Jº-5 ; cºlº, claš, clever, intelligent, from * sº • 2 e 6 e 6 J e * e • 2 e 4; e 9 J e cºlº, Clas; *52, Jää2, awake, from *54, Jääz : cº-, coj-, sorry, • 9 sº 9 .) e * * 6 .9 e * * 9 C from cº-; 33-, 5-, timid, cautious, wary, from 33-; Jº, JºJº, * * fº * ** J e e * intelligent, from Jº; J-2, Jº-e, quick, in haste, from Je-c ; e 9 J le * º • 3 gº © e-e 333, 33.5 from 333; cºs- rough, harsh, from cº-º-º-; jºb clean, pure, e e J e 6 Ö 6 Ö e 3 º' from rºle. 5. Jji- liberal, Jála, small, young, from Jal to be tender; 5 º * & 3 J ©º J- large, coarse, fat, from J- Jºx fine, thin, from 33. 6 and 7. * 9 @ 9 • ? e 6 O 9 • 3 e 3 * tº a 2 --~~ hard, from ~~~ ; 94- sweet, from 54-, 2-6 bitter, from 2-3 ; º 9 O 9 9 J lº • 3 e 9 J 5 J-o-F, , inea perienced, untaught, from 5-9-3 ; -º- polluted, from • J e 95 e > * * * 9 e 9 D ~~~~. 8. Lola- breaking, crushing, bruising, from Lola-; Jºs per- G , -9 Jidious, treacherous, from Jºe to forsake, abandon, betray; J - * ee e ge 9 e 9 Temaining in one place, abundant, from Jº, J.J.; J.<>j knowing, from * * 9 * * e J e 6 ee e * . . Jej. 9. Jºe- cowardly, from co-º-; al- brave, from &= -º ; 5 e > * * 9 * * © e 9 e 9 e e slºe- liberal, from Sle-; Jºae- chaste, from ~~~~ : A\, = blunt, * * • ? • 9 e J • 2 e 9 e 9 from Lºve, Loº. 10. el- brave, from &= -s; Als—a large, from $232] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Verbal Adj. 135 6 * J e 2-#3 Jºſé noble, from Afte: cº- handsome, from &- ~53 sweet (of water), from <º ; 39- salt (of water), from 3- to burn; Jºb long, tall, from Jú. ; [333 a cook, from 333 to cook]. 11. J.- • ? e G * • 2 e stingy, niggardly, from Us– ; Jºe much, many, numerous, from ×e : 6 * • 2 e 6 * • 2 * 6 e -āº noble, from ~5,3; sº noble, from 25°; 5-3 weak, from * 3 e e 6 * • * * 1. . dº 1. * * & e” \-ax-3 ; Jºš heavy, from U.55; *** thick, coarse, from laº ; Jº 31- long, tall, from Jule : Lº- compassionate, merciful, from -o-, loº- safe, from ~ ; Jaej-e, -º-, sick, from Jēj-, -ā- ; –ºfts- light, º, 2 dº e tº . Ø * agile, from ~ āş-; Jºke-great, glorious, from Je-; Jºº small, slender, J. 6 x £ • 2 £ 9 J e paltry, from Jºx. 12. Jºël gluttonous, from Jē!; "-5.jé addicted 2 to lying, from 4-34 &4-3 weracious, from & J. 35 OT J23% talkative [or ready to speak), from Jú; (Jº Teady to do, from Jaśl; 83% pushing, thrusting or kicking violently, from  -j-la- moved by affection or pity, from -āke; 5 -- daring, from 3-4-5 9 J 45 2 e Jº- fignorant, foolish, from J.- 23-2- continent, impotent, from 22-. 13. &% drunk, from Jº; &# angry, from -** ; &lº, &B, thirsty, from Jºbs, Cº. &º- &@*. hungry, from * * ; & satisfied with food, from & ; & satisfied • 6. owith drink, from &:3: &\;< ashamed, from &*. 14. & repentant, from 22% 15. &% naked, from 354. 16. &g having a clear space between the eyebrows, bright, open, cheerful in countenance, from & ; 3. having a high, straight nose, from *: -či having a slender waist, from -ās; &# having a long chin (&#); 43- humpbacked, from •e- 32. one-eyed, from 3 *: Jº- Squinting, from Jº- * deaf, from *: &- foolish, stupid, from 3-, &- ; & wnskilful, clumsy, stupid, from épé, é- & wnSeemly, wgly, foul, from & ; jº ned, sº black, Jéſ white, jºi Ayellow. 136 PART SEcond.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$232 9 @ e & REM. a. As is shown by the above examples, the forms Jas º * e 3 e 9 e 3 * * and Jºx3 are principally derived from U-5; Jaš and Jaé come • * e Jº e & & e gº respectively from Jaš intrans. and Ux3, though the distinction is * 3 e O e * . . not always observed; Jºsé is principally formed from Jaé intrans. ; 5 e Le 45 e 9 • 3 e * 2 ºf 2 : tº Ulaş and JLaš mainly from Ux3; Jaśl chiefly from Jaé intrans, • 19 e sometimes from Jaé. 9 : . . tº a tº 2 : REM. b. Ucts is rarely used as a verbal adjective from Jºsé ę ... 5 * 45 £ intrans, or Jaś (see § 230, rem. a); e.g. cº-o! safe, secure, - Jºel 45 f * 2 g; e. º * e * * 9. * e or cº-o', from cº-o! ; Ju', safe, sound, = - : 2 * from ~5 fic ; Jacle- sour, acid, from Ja-º- or Ja--. 45 * REM. c. Jºš, when derived from transitive verbs, has usually o * 6 e 6 J O , 6 * 45 - O e a passive sense; as Jºš slain = Jºãº : cº- wownded = cº-º: 6 J Ö e - O cº slaughtered, a victim, = tº-3 ~~~as dyed = -2-a-s—e 45 © * 9 J & e J.-è 'rubbed with kohl= Jº-º: 5 > bound, a prisoner, =j9-Lo. * The same is sometimes the case with Jº, aS **, 'ridden upon, Jºsſ-milked”. REM. d. Adjectives of the forms J. and Jº but more especially the latter, often indicate, as shown by some of the above examples, either a very high degree of the quality which their subject possesses, or an act which is done with frequency or violence • 3 Oeo 5 e 6 by their subject; and hence they are called ašiūji 㺠!, intensive forms. The form Jºsé is dialectically pronounced J.” especially if the second radical be a guttural, as *…*. Loºey, ~, Jºe, 6 9 45 p º & © g & o º Jºe, Lo:9° ; and so also in substantives, as rº, Lººy, jº, J ©, cº-º". * [Jº, does not belong to this class ; according to the native tº º tº ge ſº e wº ſº J 3 g scholars, it is originally a nomen actionis like J3-5, meaning message. Hence, as in the case of Latin nuntius, it got the signification of bearer of a message. D. G.] $233] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Verbal Adj. 137 REM. e. Many of these forms exist in Hebrew and Aramaic. For example, in the former, Jø, as ºn– << 5 J-3, a.S ſº- 2-3; Jé, 8,S *=>3, Jes: Jú, a.S bin, (5 for a); Jº, a.S ºbs, ºxy; Jºã, as "ps, ºys. 233. From verbal adjectives of the form Jelš. as well as from Some others, is derived an adjective Jú, which approaches very nearly in meaning to Jº and J-4 since it adds to the signification of its primitive the idea of intensiveness or of habit. Hence it is • y Oao 2 O called aśtº Lo-w), the noun of intensiveness. E.g. Jeí eating, Jéſ - (), glutton, -J,éſ; * lying, Jijé a (habitual) liar, -->44. ;  pushing, thrusting, repelling, gº pushing, etc., violently, = 85%; Jāt. asking, Jú. importunate, a beggar, =Jsº +jē drinking, 6 & 2. 9 3 , 9 * ~5-º drinking much, addicted to wine, = ~59-3 ; Loſle knowing, learned, 5 & 2 * ~ & 2. 45 ºf , Leºke very learned; Jú weeping, 31& weeping much ; – 31s fearing, 6 º' . * -Pleº timid. REM. a. The nouns which indicate professions and trades have 5 & 2 6 º' 6 & 2. usually this form ; as juac a druggist, &tº a cook, jus- a baker, 6 & 2 © 6 & 2 7.3 * º 6 tº 2 lolºs- a tailor, 's-3 a carpenter, glä., a water-carrier, cylie- a º J'a y UV-e 45 ºf e 6 & 2 gardener, Jºž, a seller of sheeps' heads, C39-2 a money-changer or •º. 6 J 2 banker, glº a builder or architect a porter. Compare in 5 º y Hebrew and Aram. stºn, Hi}}, nato, Hºp, ºp, etc. 5 tº 2 REM. b. Other intensive adjectives, less common than Ulaş, are 1. Jº. 2. Jº, 3. Jº or Jºj, 4. Jºi, and 5. Jº; as 1. &tº £33, very handsome, 254. very noble, jº very large, ă one who devotes himself to reading (the sacred writings), £5. a strong propeller or repeller, a great rush (of water or of people); 45 wº 5 wº Ø wº Ø w 2. Jºsé-, rºw, º, addicted to wine, drunken, Jºe going astray, W. 18 138 PART Second–Elymology or the Parts of Speech. [$233 º 3 w . . . 9 º' . 3 w wandering ; Ja-ye fond of opposition, Jºs-3 boastful, Cºx. ea- ceedingly veracious, #ºs- very liberal, &J-2 one who throws down * W * val 2 often or violently, a wrestler; 3, 833 glistening intensely (also # 333, 9 w 9 4; w 3 a 3.2 tº the only instance of the form Jºsé, except Cº-o); 3. G935 timid, a 32 a 32 6 & 2 * a 3- 6 * > Leºš everlasting, J3-, or J3-' bad (of money), cº- or cº- all- a 32 a 3.2 6 & 5 6 tº 3 pure, all-glorious, J-5-3 or J-5-3 most holy; 4. Jº-, -93, shifting, turning, knowing, cunning, Jºſé. deceitful, 5. &bjū timid, Jºº- a spy.—On the other hand, Jºe, Jú. and 6 O Jºão, are, strictly speaking, substantives (nomina instrumenti, § 228), but used metaphorically as adjectives to mean “doing something like a machine, mechanically, and therefore invariably (habitually).” E.g. & thrusting or pushing much, 2-P, pushing ſº e O 5 e O 45 e O or pressing much, A.A…o a brave warrior, J ~! do. ſº ſ 9 : A sº 2 e º- e v-2, 3. ºf e 4; , 45 cala-2, &lake, thrusting with the spear, Jºvº, 33- talking non-Sense, 2-le. Aske. eating much or giving much to eat, hos- pitable, Jºie Jºsie, talkative, eloquent, ** cheerful, &º docile, tractable, 39- very liberal, 23i, advancing boldly, daring, Jºe slothful, Jºie bearing male children, “tº bearing female children, iſlaº very liberal, jº, Jºº. very talkative, Juake, 3-ºxº wsing perfumes, &º mean, poor (ºpp, earns)"— Similar, too, is the use of such forms as Jºsé Or Jº, ãº, and Jº, which are abstract substantives (nomina actionis, $ 202) used concretely; e.g. Jºã Jºº. Jº, given to play or sport ; Aiº, 2üş, swallowing big morsels, greedy; * covered by the stallion (of a she-camel), gig talking much and foolishly, Jºs 45 e •e 5 tº 45, e O O mendacious, lººk; fickle, a 355 loquacious, a sºa5 very learned. e e * * e 5 O 5 O 5 9 2 5 2 - - * [To this class belongs also Jºe, Jºe, Jºe Stinking. D. G.] § 233] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Verbal Adj. 139 REM. c. Nearly all these adjectives and quasi-adjectives admit of being strengthened in their meaning by the addition of the termination 3-, which is here used, as the grammarians say, • * > .9 O • , , .9°Cao * Ö ſº e ax)\º-o-V, to signify intensiveness, or ājjū-o.J. JºeU, to strengthen the idea of intensiveness. For example, from Jelš comes àcts, as 3!, one who hands down poems or historical facts by oral tradition, 4. * * 9 e * e º g à:59 ; o!» crafty, aºl: ; gº calling or Swmmoning, an emissary or 2 9 , * a? * 9 * * * missionary, accl: ; ax;tº clever, crafty; a 3US- treacherous, faithless ; 3,50 a deep investigator (compare in Heb. Hºp from ºp 5 9 e 9 9 * > .9 9 * ~ 9 ºf ºf tº gº from Ux}, a\x}, as āºlae- breaking in pieces, crushing to bits, 9 2 e > < * always on the watch, is,..., throwing down or prostrating often, G. : y 45 e Le 9 9 e > 3 & a/3-, asking often, begging, a S-3 prone to laughter, a 35 loquacious, 9 e e 9 9 e • 2 9 • e 9 45 * alº given to sleep, aloº) abusive, alºc finding fault ; from Jºsé, 9.e J e 9 e * 5 e * 9, 2 * 9 2 : *e © alº, as āºe, alºc, noble, eacellent ; from J5x3, alºx3, as 45, 9 e tº 3 * º * to 333-6 taunting (one) with favours (conferred on him), alº 33° lying, 9, 9 e g g- J e 3. 2 : g º 9 w: 3/31-6 tired of, disgusted with, is 3:A, ass}}, timid, from Jux}, 62 & 2 G 2 & 2 5 e º e g 3: tº 2 allas, as āle')\c very learned, as L-3 a great genealogist, alley a 6 * * * & 3 * º” sº great traveller, alouš very quick of comprehension, acºs ill-matured, slanderows, âjîGá very talkative, ãeuss- a great collector, is tº CM,72, 9 O e *, * * 3: , ºf eaccellent player on the cymbals or harp (**) ; from Ulaş, allas, as 6 * * * 6 * ~ 3 àel,-2 prostrating or throwing down very often, ào),é very generous or noble, ãºtă talking much and rashly or foolishly; from Jº, gº. 32 g: 3: 929, as 4995-9 very º, e 9 e timid; from Jºët, ă,éú, a.S §33t- very wary or cautious, aā933 9 e º gº iº, a.S iº- very contrarious ; from Jº very timid; from Jºie, ālai, à,S št-te very wrijust, i...ie very bold in attacking, 㺠talking much and sillily, from Jºã. âû, a.S ištºff addicted to play or sport, ãì.si; Moquacious, 㺠very learned, 㺠causing great wonder or marvel, iºtă's swal- 4; e © lowing big morsels, greedy (the cognate form ālezā; also occurs, as 140 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$234 A 9 , O 6 º' 62 tº t § 2. º cº 㺺 much addicted to play or sport); from Jºã5, altº, as āº much addicted to play or sport, àstic, swallowing huge morsels, very greedy, ietis talking much and foolishly. REM. d. Besides the forms incidentally noticed above, others of these intensive adjectives occur in Hebrew and Aramaic; for example, Jº, as ºn, Bºnn, and Jº, but with the purer vowel • Y a in the first syllable (Jº), as jºy, pºs, Yºs, So->. • , y - - Jo-As. Other forms are without exact equivalents in Arabic, *-ū-jº-ºw ºnly ºming nºw Jº. Tº - Aram as Jº), and especially the form ºpp, as a: (=-2-), my (=3,…), cºn (-Jº, which may be viewed as an intensive of Jºš (ºp for ºp, ºp- Jº). 234. From verbal adjectives with three radicals”, or with three radicals and a letter of prolongation, are derived adjectives of the • 2 of form Jaé), which have the signification of our comparative and super- © J ro y o lative, and are therefore called Jº-ašº cººl, the noun of preeminence, -> 2 of * * * 45 O , C & 20 or Jºań.) Jaśl, the form 'af'alu denoting preeminence. E.g. --Jºc, 9 @ 9 2 < of ~ o ż 9 * * g 3 2 9 : 24-, sweet, --Je), Lº-), sweeter, sweetest; J-e- beautiful, J-e- 9 e * > of 6 * more or most beautiful, cº wgly, tº wglier, ugliest, Jºe-great, e & 2 # © glorious, Je- more or most glorious. REM. a. In the superlative sense, these adjectives must always • 6 y Ozo x > , 0. have the article, or else be in the construct state, as Jºka) ****) J J Öad • O 9 * the greatest city, J-A-J (9)-- the largest of the cities. * [A rare exception to this rule is Jää bitterer, as derived from ...iſe anything bitter, spec. the colocynth, according to Ibn Dureid, Ritab el-ištikák, 53, 1.6, 98, l. 16 seq. In the Lisān, however (xii. 142), it is differently explained. R. S.] $235] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Verbal Adj. 141 REM. b. Of this form there remain only a very few traces in Hebrew, none in Aramaic. Such are: Briºs lying, false (of a stream that dries up in summer), from intº =&st=5 "ps fierce, cruel, perhaps connected with J-le breaking in pieces; ºn's (for F's) lasting, perennial, -- &G; and even these have lost their original signification, and are used as simple adjectives. 235. No Jºaº 2. can, according to strict rule, be formed from the verbal adjectives of the passive voice and the derived forms of the verb, nor from verbal adjectives that denote colours or deformi- ties, because they are themselves of the form Jºji (compare $184, rem. b). If we wish to say that one person surpasses another in the qualities expressed by such adjectives, we ought to prefix to the corre- - & 2 £ sponding abstract or verbal nouns the comparatives J-ºl stronger, • 2 of e * 2 o ż 2 - 2% e 9 @ e J-e-I more beautiful, 59-) more earcellent, tº uglier, jºi- better, 5 * 2 2. o y & 2 3 Jé worse, and the like. E.g. 3)--> -º) (stronger as to redness) redder; © 2 :, , 2 © . . . o ż & º e Lºst;3 Lººkº J-e-I (more earcellent as to teaching and training) 2 . .” J Ö 22 o ż a better teacher and trainer; Lºſ 3- a.º.o 39-1 (more eacellent than he as to answering) more ready than he in answering, or giving a 2 oad 2 o ż better answer than he , (3).Jaśl &2-wl (more quick as to departing) departing more quickly; º &# more deformed by blindness of one eye. This form of expression is sometimes employed where a simple e & • { © , Ö 92,” # 2. 9 * Z. * : comparative might have been used; as <5 -ºxº cº-o sº; ºt-5 of 2 e Ö e & 2 = o: * * ©ao e * gº 33-3 Jºl 5' 39">Juº Us, 3, then, after that, your hearts became hard, © 2 ” O & 3 - £ like Stones, or even harder (lit. Stronger as to hardness), where 33-3 Jºl = Jº (él-Kor'ān ii. 69).-As a matter of fact, however, the strict rules laid down by the grammarians are constantly violated by usage. (a) Examples of Jäf formed from the derived forms of the verb, especially from IV. : jºbſ more cleansing or purifying (Lºki jºi), • of from * to cleanse or purify, II. of * to be clean or pure; J Jä-el 142 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$235 naking clearer or purer, from Cº- to clarify or clear, II. of Uí2 to be clear; J 2Ci preserving better, from ~. II. of 24– to be safe; J 2.5i confirming or establishing better, from 2é, IV. of Atá to stand wpright; J <3 naking more firm or sure, from <3. IV. Of < to be firm; Jº cº- causing me greater alarm about, from * Or -34, II. or IV. of Jus to fear; Jº & giving more help towards, from & to help, IV. of &le ; J << making depart more quickly, from -ºi IW. Of -ºš to go away; J tº: that of the two which relaaſes, or loosens, more, from cº, IW. Of sº OT Cº. to be flaccid or flabby; 9 Jºi causing to last longer, Jº Jäi more merciful to, from Jiř IV. Of Gº to remain, last; J sº finspiring more fear or * © ºt 3) more just than, _3 e e Tespect, from 2s. IV. of ats to fear; &: from Ji to be just, IV. of Jºa; to take the half, reach the middle; J Jºli causing to last longer, from Jubi, IV. of Ju to be long; J J- preserving alive better, from -- IW. Of J- to live ; & 2 # tº 2 &- JJ3) giving more shade than, from Jéſ to give shade, IV. of Jº 5 2. c : • 2 3 ge e J 59-) causing to be better, from sle-l, IV. of sle- to be good, eacellent; •o £ J Jº giving more freely, from Jº to give IV. of use; J J'5" bestowing more liberally, from &3i to bestow, IV. of &; w) Jéſ • 2 o ż • 3 e showing greater honour to, from Lexel, IV. of Lejê to be noble ; * 2 of 2 ” of &: Jääſ more desert than, from 23. to be desert, IV. of Jää ; &: J-M3) poorer than, from Jºdi to be poor, IV. of Jº ; &: Jº- more crafty than, from Jéº, to be crafty, VIII. of Ju-; &: sº nore easily led, or more docile, than, from Stål, VII. of Atá to lead. (3) Examples of © 2 ” o ż * 2 of * e ge 3. * * > of Jaśl formed from the passive voice: Jºi-1, -393-1, -º), more feared $236] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-Verbal Adj. 143 or formidable; <- more praiseworthy or commendable; Jºſ better A known ; 2 ºf more deserving of blame; 3. more glad of or pleased by; * , of 3 2 of Jºel more to be eacused; Jºe-5' more readily found; Jººl more occu- pied ; Jºji prouder (Ge to be proud); O 9 tº 2 III. Jelš-e Jelšo VIII. Jºão II. . 9 @ 9 % - 22 * * * * IV. IX. Jaño 4% we e 9 5 tº e.e. 3 5, 6 e 6 y 5 e 6 e 6 º' W. asº Jºãº X. Jºãº-- Jaa-, 5 * * * 95 e e e 9 3 • 6 y WI. Jelšºo Jelško XI. Jaño Quadriliteral Verb. D 95 O e 6, © 2 - 45 , Ö º e º ze I. : 2 : 2 III. **** frºz: 2 * II. 45 • ?: 2 # * * * : * IV. jºi. ºf ~ * > REM. a. The characteristic vowel of the second and third radicals is the same in all these verbal adjectives as in the corre- sponding Imperfects, excepting the active participles of the fifth and sixth forms of the triliteral verb and the second form of the 144 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 237 A quadriliteral, in which the second and third radicals have — instead of ~. REM. b. The preformative a takes in Arabic the vowel +, in Heb. and Aram. - (e.g. ºpp, ºpp=ºppºn, ºpno F "nnº), but the AEthiopic seems to have retained the original vowel in its prefix GU: ma, as JU UQū ū : (ma'émmèz) oppressor B (bon, ºn), UUTF-ºº: (makwánnēn) judge (ºp); ouſe; P: (manáfék) sceptic, heretic ( dºº); ouc0 g. (máred) causing to tremble, dreadful (3%); Asº, wicked (es;-); cº, clear (cº); Jºs-, good (~$). The verb 23 has a53 in the sense of straight, right, tall, and 2: in that of having charge of, managing. 243. Verbal adjectives from the derived forms of verba mediae rad. 5 et Us follow the same rules as their Imperfects. REM. The learner should observe that the participles of III. and VI. of verba med. Us are written and pronounced with U3, and 5 e J 45 ** 3 e J • J J - e. e. e. on no account with hemza ; e.g. Jºe, Jºe, like Jºlº, cºlº, *.e.9 9 º'ee ſº sº and not & & 244. The nomina agentis et patientis of the first form of verba ultimae rad. 5 et Us have already been mentioned (§ 167, b, 3, and § 170). Werbal adjectives of the forms Jº and Jº are treated - 3 * > according to the same rules as the nomina patientis (§ 170); e.g. 3.xe ă 2 3 2 - 3 - tº sº hostile, an enemy, Usº a harlot, us?” generous, noble, Usº a boy, Jºº- º; J e g * 5 * 5 ge captive, for 39%. CŞ944, 343-, *, use”. 245. In all adjectives derived from verba tertiae rad. 5 et U8, §246] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Nom. Unit. 147 if the second radical be pronounced with fetha, the Us and 3 (which is converted into Cs) reject their vowel or tènwin, and assume the nature of the élif makšūra (§ 7, rem. b). If the form be one that admits of complete declension, the tenwin is transferred to the second radical. According to this rule are formed : (a) the nomina patientis & 2 × 6 * ~ * 2 C. J. 5 ... O - 6 - © 2 of the derived forms, as J3-2 for Jo-e, Jax-e for Jºla-e (slax-e); * > of 3 2 of • of 2 ” of 2 of (b) adjectives of the form Jaé), as Jºjº for Jºj, Jºl for Jº", cº for &º (sº), J- for J- ( 3-). Compare $ 167, a, (3, a, and b, S. b. THE DENOMINATIVE NOUNS. (a) The Womina Unitatis or Nouns that denote the Individual. ad • 2 of | 246. The sºft #Usºſ, or nouns of individuality, designate one individual out of a genus, or one part of a whole that consists of several similar parts. They are formed, like the analogous nomina vicis (§ 219), by adding the termination 32 to the nouns that express the genus or whole. E.g. i.e.- a pigeon (male or female), from A- pigeons, with the article, 2-Iſ the genus pigeon or the whole number of pigeons spoken of; ii. a duck or drake, from i. the duck ; Šá one head of cattle (bull or cow), from Ji. cattle ; 3.3 a fruit, from 33 fruit; §: a date, from 2. dates; iſ a an onion, from J4 the onion; ić a bit of gold, a nugget, from -ºš gold; 㺠a Strø20, from & Straw”. REM. a. The use of the nom. unit. is almost entirely restricted, as the above examples show, to created things or natural objects. * [A peculiar application of the 5.ºfº is its use for a dish or ga 3 5 * * > portion of any food, as 35, a dish of rice, àSo... a dish of fish (&l- Mubarrad 173, l. 4), i- a portion of meat, ãº. a portion of cheese, etc. Comp. Gloss. Fragm. Add. 129. This 3 is called Jeasio it iſ (Zamahşari, Faik, i. 331, 417, ii. 323. D. G.] 148 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. ($247 A B C Examples of artificial or manufactured objects are very rare; e.g. 45 e e 6, O 45 e 45 0 45 e * g &J or ā-J a brick, from 5-9 or cº-J bricks; i.e., a ship or boat, from Jºãº shipping, boats. REM. b. Similar forms in Heb. are: *}, nº); -yº, Hyg; (3) The Nomina Abundantiae vel Multitudimis. • , 6 247. The 3,3 ºf it…, or nouns of abundance, designate the place where the object signified by the noun from which they are formed, is found in large numbers or quantities. They have the form 5 * > 0 , Kºº , and are, consequently, a mere variety of the nouns of place a 2 - #2 5, 6 e 9 e < 0 , 6 - ? (§ 221). E.g. 3-M-Lo, a ſºlo, axº~e a place abounding in lions (~!), 9 O 9 - e. 5 e 6 e 9 * 0 e 6 * 6 e wolves (~53), beasts of prey (&-); 3\;=-o or 39-o, ölzāle, a place * 5 e > 0 , gº ſº. Çe . «»º 6 º' , 2 of • 6 e abounding in snakes (äse-), vipers (Lºxºſ); as-la-o, öutie, a bed of 9 w • tº 6, 2 & 2 melons (&ºlº), cucumbers (#Ux-3); avoy-e, a place where pomegranates 6 win - (JLo,) grow abundantly. 6 * > S > REM. a. From quadriliterals this formation is rare; as āAxºto, £5 e e O e º gº 5, Rao, a place abounding in foales (º, byw), Scorpions (-ºis) REM. b. Sometimes the fem. participle of the fourth form is 6 of 6 tº y 6, 6 y used in this sense, with or without Jºy!; as ā-a-o, akas-o, (a place) * 3. © 2 abounding in lizards (-3) black beetles (Jº) ãº, (a spot) 5 e o , 9 º * * * * 3 * © e 9 Ǻ producing cucumbers. Similarly from quadriliterals, alºo, a, is c, 9 e O , 5 a 2.93 2 aº-e, aº-o (a place) abounding in foales, scorpions, chamaloons •e 6 sº 6, Ö e O 9 (glº-), hares. Also from XII, a Jºe (a spot) producing many £reeS. 5 e > 0 e REM. c. The use of nouns of the form akxj.o to indicate the cause of a certain state or feeling, is only a tropical application of 9 • , Ö e 9 ee 0 , tºº & * & † ©º 3, 2 O2 e their ordinary meaning; as āūs-e āº-e Jºji children are a cause & © e. § 249] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Rel. Adjectives. 149 5 e e o e ſº e e O e •- e. * 5 of cowardice and niggardliness (in their parents); i.e-o, arºlae e tº 9 5 e e O e ** alºs-e, a cause of good health, joy or happiness, evil or ill-feeling ; • tº £5 ee 6 e Lelå.JJ alºa-o a cause of bringing on or producing disease ; • #922 . . g ... • 2 - 2 - . 2, 29- . § e cºš Us! 3293-9 *AUKājl.joking leads to annoyance; and the like. (y) The Nomina Vasis or Nouns denoting the Vessel which * contains anything. 248. The nomina wasis, Mºſſ it…, have the same form as the nomina instrumenti (§ 228); e.g. Jºe a needle-case, from sº a needle; ~~ a milk-pail, from J.- OT * milk; & a milk-pail, from & milk, or a brick-mould, from i. a brick ; ãº. a urinal, from 5 O e º • e Ö 5 e 9 Jº urine; a 35-o a Spittoon, from Jºjº Saliva. 45.9 O 9 45 ° 9 O 9 REM. A very few take the form Jºão or ākaš o (see § 228, 6 J & J. 6 * > 0 } 6 O 9 g 3 * > 0 , rem.); as cº-º-º-o or ā-º-º-o an oil.jar, from Cºx oil, alº-c = 5 e > 0 alºy-e a vessel for keeping Jº- i.e. the plants from which alkali or potash is obtained ; iſ-º, a phial for keeping kohl or eye-salve 6 6 y tº e O 45 (Use), to be carefully distinguished from U-So, the mil (Jºe) or twstrument with which it is applied to the eye. (6) The Nomina Relativa or Relative Adjectives. 249. The relative adjectives, ãº, ºf it…Si. or simply relating to sense 5 § 6 O e. tºº (~~~), perceptible by one of the senses; Jºie ântellectual, from the intellect ; &Jé legal, legitimate, from £º the law; &: according to common use and wont (3%), &º according to analogy (C-3) ; &-•+. belonging to, or one of, the Magis or fire-worshippers B Cº-J); & belonging to, or one of, the sect of Mālik (99); º ; * 6 ge § © e 6 Ö e ãw Jºs” from Jººl long; Cººs- from rºs- good; Cººl from el truly, werily. REM. a. The nomina relativa are chiefly formed from substan- tives and adjectives, but in more modern Arabic, and especially in the language of the schools, also from the other kinds of nouns, and even from particles (see § 191). REM. b. The nomina relativa derived from adjectives properly express “belonging to the class designated by such and such an & 3 2 of º C adjective.” [However, in such words as Cº-º-', Jeº, > 3 a. # U995 the termination & has, according to some, a corroborative or intensifying force (ašiū) D. G.] REM. c. This termination is common in Heb. (m. -, f, nº- and n°–), as ºs-y- Israelite, ºny Hebrew, "lº strange. In AEthiopic, 7 is generally used to form certain adjectives which are derived from other adjectives, as dhø..I’l.; (harrāsī) a ploughman, D GUdhø - (mahbārī) compassionate, from the obsolete dhø.fi : (= *5- winn) and Jodhſ.: ; whilst dwi and āy are the usual relative terminations, as "Jo Jºd.'P: (médrawi) terrestrial, #1 Crit: V4''P: (krèstiyānāwī) Christian, A.P.P.: (aiyāwī) or 7, Vyz: (aiyāy) like (from A.V.: 'ay, of what kind? which £). The Aram. has the last of these forms, viz. "— — in general use ; as O y *Yº Egyptian, -->2-JSo eastern. $252] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst & Adj.—Rel. Adjectives. 151 250. In forming the nomina relativa, the primitive nouns undergo various changes in regard to the auxiliary consonants, to the final radi- cals 3 and Us, and to the vocalisation. I. Changes of the Aua'iliary Consonants. 251. The feminine terminations 3-, ad-, and ad-, are rejected; 2 3," 3 * ~ 2 < 0 -?: ; © e 2 : J Ö, * A tº 3. #2 as 48.9 Mekka, U.S., ; 3-a-J) el-Basra, Jº-aº ; #559) el-Kāſa, Jºsé ; 2 * * * * e & ***'. # * ~ * # *. **. 2.É {} 3. 2.É à-la/-e Malatya, Jºe **** Sicily, Jºe: *śl Africa, Jºžº!; • 3 Lal ãºf the corpus of traditions relating to the ways and habits of Muham- 3 we 2 * w e § 3 2 9 @, g mad, Us: ; [äx:Jſ the party of Ali, Usº";] 4:5) the kibla or à 6 & 2 © tº e • 3,9. direction of Mekka, to which the Muslim turns in praying, Jºš; 33° g à us e # al * à vº • d w • Oe e wº a window, L33<>; L-elé- refined, Lºle vulgar, from acts Ji distin- 3 * > 02 guished persons, the higher classes, and alola) the common people, the Ø e à £5 e ; vulgar; 3.As a promise, Jºe: āj weight, measure, US;. REM. In the case of nouns which, like $32, have lost their first radical, if the third radical be a weak letter, the first ought to be #. Iº e restored and the second to take fêtha ; as 㺠(from Cº) ſcº # * * ; * or] cºs (on the second 3 see $ 258 and foll.). The forms Jº [or Usº) are mentioned by the grammarians, and also the very irregular (sº- from i.e. [and &sº from i. (Hammâd in 'Anbāri's Mozhat al-'alibba 52. D. G.]. 252. 1, (a) The feminine termination us- is rejected in nouns that have four or more letters, besides the US ; as (sº- a bustard, ; CŞjº- ; cssº- Gumădă, the name of two months, (sº- (b) But if the nouns ending in s- fem, have only three letters besides the 3 - * [Lane has Jº ; of this form, however, only a single instance has been mentioned in the T. A. D. G.] 152 PART Second–Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 253 A C3, two cases are to be distinguished. (a) If the second letter has a vowel, the L3 is rejected ; as cº- a swift ass, &r- sº Baradã, the name of a river, Jºjº. (3) If the second letter is without a vowel, the US may either be rejected (which is preferable), or changed ſº • O 9 § 0 , § 2 o 2 • 92 tº & into 5 ; as Jº- pregnant, Jºº- or cº-; J-35 relationship, & tº Ó J 3 - 3 o 3 © 9 e 3. e § .9 sº J-jº or C޺: Ugº the (present) world,  or L33-33.-- 2, (a) The letter C8 is likewise rejected in nouns that contain four or more letters besides the Us, if it belongs neither to the root nor to the feminine termination, but is what the Arab grammarians call Jºjº'ſ Ji or the appended lif (i.e. which serves to give to the word to which it is appended the form of a quadriliteral or quinqueliteral 2: O 6 • O * * * * & § word, e.g. c9;33 to give it the form of Loºs, 29.93 to assimilate it to 9 e O 9 2 0 , , # © e e 2 < 0 < & g Jºuers); as User:- a bug or tick, Jºº-º-; cºx:3 a big, stout camel, 3 • O e > Lºxº~3; Jº Or Jºº. the beam, Jºãº OT Jºãº. (b) But if such 9 nouns have only three letters besides the Us, it may either be changed into 3 (which is preferable), or rejected altogether; as Jºſé a sort of tº e o e tº Ó e. 2 of - § 2 of heath, Jºãke or Lºke; Usley! a sort of shrub or small tree, Jºlº,'. REM. In 1, b, 3, and 2 b, a third form is admissible, viz. #3 sº # 2 & 3 # ~ 0 3 #. • 22 # 2 * * # 2 of § gº-22 Cººl— as Cº-, -89953, espºx, Cººke, CŞ999); but Cºx, with hèmza, is a vulgarism. 5 D 253. The terminations &- and *— of relative adjectives fall away when new relative adjectives are to be formed from them ; as 3 - 2 3 Jºe, Jºs. belonging to Mekki, Gufi Čº. &4. names of men); &º a Safi'ite, one of the sect of 23-Safi'i Čº 5 &º belonging to Almería (i.º in Spain; &2-tº- a native of Alea’andria (i.º). Similarly, from substantives like &# a chair, a seat, º and &sº a bullrush, the relative adjectives are &-4 and 32,4 254. The plural terminations &- and * > 0. & [A] ^ - tº) £ e & * e º from cº-ºº! Bl-Yemen; instead of Usºlº, Usºlº, and Lsº which B # ~ 2: # 7 & ; © * * º e are also used. The forms Use'", cº, and Jºsé likewise occur. 5 Comp, the words cº, alº and cº (= J-º). 2 6 * 9 * O e 9 ©e 255. The letter Us in words of the forms iſ…} and a ſex5, when not derived from verba mediae rad. geminatae or infirmae (5 or L3), is rejected, the kësra of 㺠being at the same time changed into fêtha’; 3. z * § . . . 22 * tº - 2” º • Cº., & C as ā-a-33 a statute, U2-, 3; 3)4}=- an island, or 334}=J" Mesopotamia, # sº º 2 : iſ a - 3. * * 32 ... • & 3 z - 229 - 2 3 - 9- 2 cº-; *-J) el-Medźna, Cº-o; a`ā- a ship, Usº-; it:ye-, **** 5 tº © • J 3 * * e (tribes), Jºve-, 3. But, if they come from verba mediae rad. gemi- natae or mediae 3 vel C4, they remain unchanged; as āśāe- reality, 5 gº w * 9 e O. J. 9 • e * e d & * ©º eč Jºãº-; 3.xº~ a piece of iron, an iron tool, Cº-º-º-; alſº a small ſº 3. * * * $ 2. º, o 2 3 e wº jug, Usºs.-In the forms Jºsé and Jºsé, the cºs is rejected only when ſº tº tº 3 - 3 : , , . D the third consonant of the radical is 3 or C3; as Jºe, Jºë (tribes), Jºe, Cº-º; Jºe, Jºaº (men), Jºske, Jº 3-a8. Otherwise it remains 9 2. & 3. 2. g • ‘ # ... " ..? e unchanged, as wºº (a tribe), Jºº-ºº: Jºãº (a man), Jºãe; Jºj & º © e 9 e # * 45 & 2. 9 @ 2 y * § • 2 3 (a town), Jºj; Jié, jº (tribes), Jºãº, US re-o-'. * [According to Zamahšari, Faik i. 160 the same thing happens to the 3 of the form ãº, as in &tº (Jº) from $1.3 y Jºsé from J e .9 e º e a 3-ae. Comp. also Mufassal 90, l. 7 and Sibaweih ii. 66, § 319. D. G.] $257] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Rel. Adjectives. 155 REM. a. There are, however, exceptions to these rules. E.g. ; * :- * º # * g e g tº axºlo nature, Gº” ; Ạa city, Cºle (to distinguish it from 25 * * - : * Jºº. belonging to el-Medina), Cººje belonging to Algeziras in 3 - 2 3 . ~ 3 - Spain (to distinguish it from CŞyj- Mesopotamian); Jº-", cº, 2 < • 2- * e 3 o 2 2 229 - 2 # 9 2 3 from a cº-, 3-se (tribes); Jºji- from *-ji- (a place); Lºyº, 9 O : 2 9 @, .9 a 9.2 © 3. ... * * ; < 2 ; • J à :: * 6 * 3. • 3 JºJº, Lºº-w, wº (tribes), Jºjº, usº, Jºe”, Jºaº ; **, -*** ar, & 3 * ~ * g 3.24° 3. 22. $ 2 * o (tribes), Jºe, Jºãº ºys- autumn, us?--Asº, a prophet, makes &sº from the assimilated form & REM. b. Words of the form Jº (for J.” § 242) from radicals mediae 3 et U8, reject the second Ug along with its vowel kèsra, or in 9 @ , 45 w e other words follow the shorter form U23; as Jº… a lord or master, tº 5 9 we # * vº • #. gº ºf - *: -ºl good, (*. But Lºla (a tribe) has Jºue.—The same remark applies to every penultimate double Us with kësra wº 2 w ~ * gº * x - c : 3 • 2 3 9 w e 9 e s 9 * (US); as ~!, dimin. of 39-wl, black, Cº-º-' ; re- dimin. of juve-, 3. vº • £: 3 ê e J J tº e # g 3 an ass, Cº-º-, [But ºwl as a tribal name has cº-ºwl.] 256. The Us productionis of the nomen patientis in verba tertiae Ug may be rejected, and the radical cºs changed into 5, whilst the kèsra ; © e § gº º gº of the second radical becomes fêtha; as Usº-c thrown, &º. But many grammarians prefer to reject both the cºs productionis and the radical Us, so that the relative adjective coincides in form with the #3 © 2 nomen patientis, Jºe. 257. Lastly, the 3 productionis in the form ãº, derived from verba tertiae 2 (§ 244), is rejected, and the second radical takes fêtha & 2 - : instead of damma; as 35-se, a female enemy, Cºxe. Many, however, #. w J e 3. ..] e. gº 2 gº form Jºse from both 3-as and 359's. 156 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 258 II. Changes of the Final Radicals 3 and Us. 258. The Alif maksiira ( or U3, § 7, rem. b), as the third radical of a triliteral noun, is changed into 3 before adding the termination # 2 * ; * e 2 , º #. e e 2 ” ; * * CŞ-, as Jº a youth, Cº-3; J-, a mill, CS3-, ; Lae a staff, LS3 aº ; es: a mote, &é. But if the noun has four letters, the final Ug ( does not occur in such words in good Arabic) may either be changed 2 o ż into 3, which is the better form, or be rejected; as Jºel purblind, 3 z of 2 O , 22 O º e 3 2 92 3 92 Cº-e); Lºlo play, or Usº a musical instrument, cº-º or Cº-º: 2 O - © # • O > § © . © Usº meaning, Jºº-º-o or Jºe. If the noun contains five or more © 2 § 2 o 3 letters, the U8 is always rejected; as Jºaº chosen, Jºãº---The same rules apply to the final Ug of radicals tertiae 5 et Us, which falls away in some nouns after kèsra (see Ś 167, b, 3); but it must be borne in mind that the missing Us is to be counted as one of the letters of the word, and also, if it be changed into 3, that the kèsra always becomes tetha. E.g. * (for &º blind, &:- & (for C-3) 3 - 2 < 9 . . . e * ... . . . . . sorrowful, Jºº-º; Jºº (for Usºs) a judge, L-35 (which is the pre- 3 2. , O 9 a 2, 2 2 * > 6 2 * > © 2 O 9 ferable form) or G 3—33; Jºe (for Jºe), 5-2 (for Jº-o), Jaz-e a 22 ° 2 3 zo 2 3 4: . 3, 22 ° 2 2. ,” (for Cº-e), C޺-e, -89°, Jº REM. a. The addition of the feminine termination 3 - does not 5 * * affect the rule of formation; as 3153 an inkhorn or writing-case, 5 º * * e o : * * -º- 3 * e U3353 one who carries an inkhorn ; 3L-a- Hamá (non), US 9-o-º-; * T -: * 3 * º * e º - o #. ~ : ‘. 29 3 29 9 . .” 3!, Ji, a district in Palestine, US55-3 ; 33)-e a ladder, C9959-6; 3Uta- 45 ° * * 3. º, " #. . . T e or iºle- a wine-shop, Jººl- or Usºle- a vintner. ; ... " 3 * * § • 0 ,” 3. • () ºr REM. b. Such forms as Usº)33 for J393, Jºsuka o for Jºka-o, ; ... , 6 × 3 . . © 9 and Jºãl-ale for Usºla-alo, are modern and corrupt. $260] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Rel. Adjectives. 157 259. The hemza of the termination iſ: (the lif memdāda, § 23, • 2 6 2. 3 • 3 ºr * > 0, 9, rem, a), is always changed into 9; as #93 e a virgin, J3932; itae." • e 6 J § • 6 e * e e 9 -º ; ** * * (a town in Persia), Jºsua… ; iſ… the black beetle, C4 3'-à- ; :\ºwej Zachariah, &sº;éj. But in the termination #12, whether the hemza be sprung from an original radical 3 or Us, or be not a radical but merely the so-called Jºſé's (see $252, 2, a), it may either be re- tained unaltered (which is better) or be changed into 9; as it; the letter ** * e. pº e sº ; gºe 3. ** : gº e tà, #3, a garment, #1-# a robe, glº- the heaven, Jºlº, Jºly, Jºº-ºº, ſ; ºº e > § gº ºp ~ 3 - 3 - 2 3 - 2 - 20 g e Jºº-, or C$29, Cºx), &sº-e, Jºsuo-" ; 2\ºke a large sinew in the *e O : * § ae, 0 #. eſ-9 ; -: • ‘’ neck, glº- a male chameleon, 2) sº the bean, Cººke, Ujlºyer, Usºlº, 5 * 3. e #. * ... " © Or &\le, &9- Jºs’).3L. On the contrary, if the hèmza be an £, g º, £2. #. :*2 original 1, it always remains unaltered; as #53 (rad. 93), Usº), 3. REM. The termination 11 is very rarely dropped in proper names; as 5,ſº £25- (places), &º &xº~-in a few cases too the letter J is substituted for the hèmza ; as tº (a place), &º ; iſ… (a tribe), tºº 5 *2 (a city in él-Yèmèn), &º- ; with which compare the Hebrew forms º, •jºy, from Hº, Hºy. 260. Primitive defective substantives, i.e. those which have lost their third weak radical,—as J. à, 6 - ã, āş, etc., necessarily recover it only in cases where it reappears in the dual and plural; but if this reappearance be not necessary, the third radical may be omitted in the relative adjective. In all cases where the third radical is restored, it appears as 3, whether it was originally US or not. Ø jº £ 25 • * * * 2.É. 2 • £ • 2 f E.g. Ji (for sº, dual cylºſ) a father, Jºel ; & (for 3- du. Jºsé-ſ) a brother, &- ; 2- (for 3-) a husband's father or brother, &- ; 158 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$261 A āś (rad. 33) a dialect, (sº: 㺠(rad. Usº) the gum, &: i. (rad. Jºlo) a hundred, &sº ; ă. (rad. 3-ol) a female slave, & ; 3. (rad. 3 - 2 3 * * © 9 * > , Ö ; © **) a year, G3-5 cºl (for Usº, du. Juº) a son, Jºe) or Jºº : º º 9 @ 6 Ö © 3 - 2 º; 5 Lo-' (rad. 9-º-') a name, ! or cº-º-' (from L-); st-wl (rad. 4-) # o 5. 9 O e º 3 - 2 6 * * 3 2 9 * podea, Jººl or Jº (from a-) or Cº- (from a-); Jº (for CS-4, - e e 3 * 3. e e * , : * ; e º 9 * du. J'º) a hand, Jº or Cº-º; ex blood, Lsº or L83-03 ; * to- * # * * 5 º e © B morrow, Lºs Or Q 9998. 6 o ż ºf Ö •e e e º 3. O 2 REM. a. ~5-1, a sister, and stº, a daughter, make Us:- and 4 3 o 3 - £ 3 - 2 * * tº &, as well as U636-1 and C3.3-3.-āāº, a lip, has the three forms 5 dº º & * * * vº) • * * -> © & < 6 3 º “ C޺, Jº, or Jº 2-, vulva, makes Cº- or cere- (from º; O ‘. . , 7 : 3 , ; 3. . . 3 . . tº-)-sº (*) has us2\", Cºº and Jºaº. * * * 2 9 @ 2. REM. b. Where the original form was Ux5, some retain the e 5 5 5 º, O ºr vº Ö e tº Ó . 3. © J 3 © C gèzm ; as Jº, CŞ3-92, CŞ5-º, CS3-, Jer-. 3. J te º, o z : ; 9 × . 261. The third radical 3 or Ug of the forms Ux3 and aſ as is e a 0 < 3, 6 × © 9 @ , retained unchanged; as 5-9 grammar, Jºº-- a grammarian ; Usºlº 3 97. 32 oz 3 o : 3 - ? º 3 2 : ~ 9 2 a gazelle, Jºlº 323s a foray, Jºjº 32-) a bribe, Jºy ; 355- º 45 - © 19 3 © .9 3 © 2 32 o: e 92. ºe º a handle, Cºxe ; 4.33 a village, Lºyº *-os an image, Lºt-ex. But D if the final Us of 㺠be changed into 3, the second radical takes 5 9, 0 , 9, Ó J 6, 3 e e # e J º T. º ©º $º ©º 9. e fêtha, as es?,*, CŞ2-ºx, cº, from 493, as ex, and azº a possession; a rule which is extended by some to words in which the third radical 5 • * & * 3. • J 9 * S > was originally 5, as Jºjº, Jºy, Cºxe, from 323s, etc.—If the second radical in such nouns be a 5 or L3, combining with the third radical into & this & is resolved into its original consonants, the second radical takes fêtha, and final L3 is converted into 5; as 5 ºz. J.” (for &P) a fold, &sk J- (for Cº- living, 3,4- as a $262] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-Rel. Adjectives. 159 e #3 * * 4.32 : sº sº twist or turn, J393); A = a snake, Cºxº~.-In words of the form ...) * * > * e de ‘. . . . e 3 ... : * àJLº, final 3 is retained, as 35(5.5 misery, Cºstă: ; but final us is 5 e 3" . . e - e. tº eſ: 3 *, *, * changed into hèmza, as āū., a drinking-vessel, Jºãº, äuäe a sort 5 dº & C. * gº. T 2.” e ** 12. of lizard, Jºuac.—Words of the form all a sign, at a place where 9, 2 # gº # gº tº pse cattle, etc., rest at night, ae', a banner, make Us?!, Jº, or ºl, etc. 6 O 2 * # * * & REM. a. 3.x, a desert, makes irregularly US 322 (instead of & * © , U85. Ay) an inhabitant of the desert, a Bèdawī. e º e iſ e * r & 2 y r > 0 , 5 REM. b. Nouns of the forms Jºx3, alºas, Jºsé, alºas, etc. from verba tertiae rad. 3 et U8, reject the Us productionis and change a & e § : 3. ~ : 2? * § * : ; • 3 radical us into 5 ; as Usºs, Jºsé *y-e (a town), Jºº-ºº: Usas, : * 9 3 2 3 w J3-aş; al-ol (a man's name), LS Aſ (rarely gº & 2 ap 3 w si, and, though very gºe ae incorrectly, &sº See § 255–6. III. Changes in the Vocalisation. 262. In the forms Jº and iſsã, the kèsra of the middle radical is changed into fêtha ; as 4. a king, & ** the liver, &e= ; 32.3% jºi (tribes), &- sº ; Šiš (a tribe), & So also in Jº, aS Jºſ (a tribe), & But in Jº. the kèsra may be retained, àS J. camels, (*! OT & REM. In nouns that consist of more than three consonants, the vowel of the penultimate letter is not altered. From -ºš (a tribe) and ** (the ancient name of ēl-Medina) the forms ...ſº - 5 5 º - * - © e * tº º °: wº fº e and Usº are admissible, though Jº and Jº are preferred ; 6 2 of : 2 of .9 6 e ; . . " 2, 6 e 3. * •º seleys' makes Users' ; &:- Jºle--, and Jºº-ºº!, as well as © e - : 160 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$263 263. Kesra or damma of the penultimate consonant is changed into fetha in all forms in which a 3 or Us has been rejected, or in • O, #. * * #. which a final J has been changed into 3 ; as Šºši. L$35-e- ; Jº, &# (see the preceding $). REM. Of rare and arbitrary changes, such as &- from 2” © 2 O. 3. © J e > 0, - 5 © 19 35-a-J), Lºye- from Ay-Jſ the sacred territory of Mèkka, &º from 9 @ 2 3 e © o: 2^3 time, Jºel from Jºel yesterday, a grammar can take no account. 264. If a relative adjective is to be formed from a proper Ił8,I\}{2 which is compounded of two words, the following points must be attended * º : , Ö 9 J . .9 to.—A. If the two words form a proposition (C8xº~! -e-, or (ºstºl Jºseº) &S º Aft (he carried mischief under his arm, the .9.9 O e ** * nickname of a celebrated poet and warrior), 29-3 º' (his throat º 3 o 2 g º - 2 shone)*—or are contracted into one compound word (Use-j-e ‘re-o, Jº * © e 3-2 o 2 * * * mia ed compound) as -ºxº-e, a man's name, ºxº, Xiºts, the towns of Ba'albek and Kālikalā, then the second word is omitted, and the gº & * val © 2 3 : 6 - ; #. 32 ...” 5 termination &– appended to the first ; as Jºlº, Jº, Jºe, Jºaº, 3.2 tº e º Jºs-B. If the first word is in the status constructus, governing the second in the genitive, two cases arise. (1) If the governing word be 6 : 9 @ # 9 O * , e. one of the nouns - father, Jº! son, Leſ mother, or ~~& daughter, it is © 2 3 © e 2 : à rejected, and Cº.— appended to the governed word; as jº sel, Jºjº ; • * e 3% # . . .” • * 0. 2% ; , 6 e … of ozo y 0 4,” • 24,7 .9 O *** - 54), Cº-; J-vº », Jºve' ; 3.j9) cº, Jºj’; Jºjº) cº, &º. (2) If the first word be any other than these four, two secondary cases arise. (a) If the idea of definiteness through the status constructus still exists in the consciousness of the speaker, as * Compare the nickname of one of the Earls of Douglas, Archibald Bell-the-cat. $264] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Rel. Adjectives. 161 * Ó e J .3 e -9 ~ * g ſº in J-e-A’Nº, the slave of Hosein, -the first word is rejected, and 3 3 o 2 × - tº tº ſº the second takes U3-; as Usºs-e-. (b) But if the idea of definiteness is no longer present to the mind of the speaker, then : (a) in cases º; gº tº tº tº gº where no uncertainty can arise as to the person intended, L3– is w eo y 9 - tº attached to the first word, and the second is omitted ; as JºJº Jº-3, 3) 5 § 9 : w adº * ... à ‘…. * * * *, *. . us) 1. . § ad -2 °, 9 ; ©e 9 Cº-3; º' usiº, Cº: ºº euº, Cºulº; 29) -º, C޺ ..., ºf 2.É 5 e # ... ºf §,” 2 oz 3 °z āşūji -āīl (Camel's-nose, nickname of a man), Jºãº! ; sº).J) cº, Usº : • Cao 9 S e c 2 --> 3 > 0 3 3 o 2 o 202 o 2 3 * 3 o 2 • O © . 3rºl ~, esº- Jºã) >>}, Cº- Or CŞey-o ; Jºão) **, Lºº; ſes; ess's, (sºl ; but (8) if uncertainty might arise by so doing, the first is omitted, and the termination added to the second ; as sº . . .9 ° ºr 90, ; * → • ?: 37 J , § 2 o £ ... * * -> 0 , 3 ... • e -\la-J) ~A →ſ*, us.” Jº)) *A*ſ-, Cºl; -3tºo *A*ſ-, Usºlº : Cºx's .." * () ad e * 3 * . 2 - 20 3 e 5'-->4), Guadalawara in Spain, Jºls-- 3:2 º' 35' (a tribe) makes • * > º & © Jºlº, or &&. (from the assimilated form Šºš). 2. 63 o 2 G 2 w 3 ge REM. a. In the case of the age-j-e Stºë-o, some allow a .9 x 9.9 • e double formation, from both parts of the word ; e.g. from j-9)--ol), 3 o 3 2 Jº-ex” cºse). In later times it became very common to form the & ..? O.9 × 2 3 we - 92 misba from the whole compound word, as &jº. Jºe and this license was extended to innumerable names which fall under J Ö e * * sº • * > 0 ° the class B. For example: from 19- strº, Jºº-º-º: with the 2 o y º 2 cº & 2 × 2 ozo. e 2 (3 J 32 • * * & 2 5 article Jºº-º-º: from ſº JJ and J-e J5, &º and e ū-ºº: from cº &#. &º from cliff 33. 8 5 from Jºãºs. tººs, from (sº sº ; from *:::f3. ës,*: from Jºſ (ses, Guadia; in Spain, ësis, from ºf..., & ; from ºf &tº & To this stage of the language, too, belong such words as &: from ºf 25 (a W. 21 162 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 265 : * .9 * 3 : r & 2 > 6. A family in Spain); U.S.Lº from Jux ºl; [ä33-ºxº a woman of the Béni Adi (§ 21, c, footn.)]; &--- an ignoramus (Fr. abécèdaire), from Jºseº' 'abuffed, the first four letters of the alphabet (§ 32). a REM. b. In many cases falling under B, 2, b, a and 3, strange forms arise by the rejection of some consonants, or the combination into one word of a few letters (generally four) selected from the ; • 6 2. 3 © 2 > 0 ° # • 6 2. two nouns. E.g. Usº)-a- from ~5-e-a- Hadramaut ; Jºe & 2 × 9 2 # • O e © 2 c <> J O , B from 2'-9" Jºe (a family in Mekka); U-5-c from Jºã) -- (a © Jº ste ſº # 2 o 2 © 2 3 O e º #. • * > © 2 tribe); Jºe from Jº Jºe (a tribe); Usix-, from Jºe J’ſ, § 2 y O.9 y • * .9 -9 • O 9 Rā8-’ain; Cº-º)——5–3 from 4–3—M-e Jº-º (a village in Egypt); 3. • 6, & * • O ~ 2. &jerkſ, the name of a poet, whose mother was from &ºk, e • * > and his father from 2.j'95-. * 265. A relative adjective is never formed, in classical Arabic, from the plural, even where the sense might seem to demand it, but 5 C always from the singular; e.g. &º acquainted with the divine 6 . J ºf e.” tº e • 9- *nstitutions, from a.º.93. plur, Jaº ; &-e- a seller of mats, from * * >e- plur. * &- one who makes mistakes in reading manu- script, also a learner or student, from i.e.-- a written sheet, a letter, a book, plur. -i- or -º-, Such plurals, however, as are either really proper names, or approximate to them in sense, are excepted ; D e.g. jºi (plur. of > a leopard) the tribe of 'Ammār, & ; *S* (plur of ºle a do), the tribe of Kila, ºe, 3% (a tribe) &sº jº. (a tribe), &“. & (the name of a city, Ctesiphon, properly the plur. of i-ºº-º), tº- juaşi the Helpers (of Muhammad, epithet of the tribes of el-’Aus, Jºsí and el-Hazraff, .9 • O 2, 0, &j—s-J), at él-Medina), &– i. Jºší the Arabs of the desert, $266] II. The Noun. A. Nowns Subst. & Adj.—Rel. Adjectives. 163 3 2 of J e £ 6. #. ... : 9 £ tº © Gºre); [Jºsſ the confederate tribes, Jºke-", as “Omar is called in a A tradition; à.jí the Persian colonists in Čl-Yèmèn, &tº D. G.] REM. In more modern Arabic, on the contrary, a host of relative adjectives are formed from the plurals of nouns that indicate the object with which a person usually occupies himself in his trade, studies, etc. E.g. buº (plur. of kº) Twgs, &etº dº 3 × 2 a maker or seller of rugs; J.- (plur. of Jºe) books, Jºë a bookseller ; :- (plur. of J.-- 7mats, &** a maker or seller of 7mats , Jºjº (plur. of § 23%) glass bottles, &lsº a dealer in B bottles; J-tº (plur. of J-49 sieves, Jºº. a maker or seller of tº º * e 2 ” * 3. * * sieves; seleu (plur. of act.") watches, Usile- a watchmaker; 3. * * º, , • 2 - Jº eſ" - 3 : º Jeu: , a bearer of the cresset called āka-e, lajji (plur. of alays.) powches or bags, Jºſé one who makes or sells them : &- (pl. of r: e. * 9 , º º 3 *...* ºr ſº e © ... tº ā-ja-) wounds, US-59s- a surgeon; elä-2 (pl. of 45.2) qualities, attributes, Jºe one who recognises in God attributes distinct from C 5 5 5 5 g Q º © ~~~ º! .* : 1A) © J .3 w © * * e © Ris essential nature; Jºaº = Csº ; Jºã--> = Jºã-2.—Similar - • to p ºn e forms in Syriac, of early date, are |-- i. belonging to women, from l- plur. of liai a woman, and 1. jas from Liaº, plur. of O ac lA-Ho. 266. Biliteral particles may double their second consonant or D not, at pleasure, if it be a strong letter; as 24- how much 3 Jº Or 3 2 ©e 3 wº 3 2 g ge Jºsé ; sº not, Jºs) or US$). But if the second consonant be weak, the opinions of grammarians differ. In the case of 3, the simple doubling * 3. tº e º © is permitted, as s if, Üçº); or else a fêtha is inserted between the two 3 ~~ {-, º gº tº waws, as C395). In the case of Us, this latter form is alone admissible, the second L4 being changed into 3 ; as &# that, &: Jº in, 164 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$267 & If the second letter be a quiescent élif, there is inserted between it and the termination &– a hèmza, which may be changed gº 3 - 3 - gº 3 ºf . into a 5 ; as S. not, Useb) or Üç99. The pronoun tº what? forms Lºve and (*. 267. We have seen above (§ 231, 232) that the termination J- or Ö- in adjectives is one of those which imply a certain degree of intensity; and a few examples of rarer forms may here be given, g • J. 5 2 w 5 wº as cº daring, reckless; Jºãº or cº-e, strong, robust; cº- a 2 x >3 a ~ 3 o ż 45 ° 9 O 9 clamorous, vociferous; J's 531 corpulent; JY-1 or cy')--e tall or 6 * > 3 > o § 45 ~ * 0 & 2 9 : - ; 2 - straight-haired; Jºaºlo vile, Sordid; Juli-º-e and Ju-88.0 or 43 e 2. ~ 0 , à-3U.Kºo, mendacious. Hence we may form from many nouns a 5 © tº º * * g º º * e f. relative adjective ending in Cºl-, as the grammarians say, ºtº • b w ad G 2 O 2 à-J), to strengthen the relation ; e.g. from 2-la-o, aspect, appearance, , Ó e ºad ..) e the ordinary nisba is &*. but &º is =glas]] &-- good- wing So : &% having much or long hair ( }**) &º having a long beard (**) & having a large head of hair (i+). &% but need tº the neck) &º large in the body C-, 2-ºff corpulent, Jº- tall or long-bearded, &- tall or straight- haired, tº- having a large crop or craw (i.e.-). ſº Smiting with the evil eye (from Jº in the sense of eye), &S- OT &&. a drugseller (from original &º seller of Sandalwood, Fleischer, Kl. Schr. i. 245, n. 1). D. G.] In later times this ter- mination was more extensively employed, both in common speech and in scientific writings (in the latter, perhaps, under the influence {º ; * º: * # & *... * of the Aramaic); e.g. t <30 elä a fruiterer, 1.3×3tº one who sells beans, ; e.g. Cº- C޺ 3 . . " © e § º 3 *... " § cºſ = e Jº-º-º- one who sells Sesame, instead of Jºe's, Jº, Jºãº or $268] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Abstr. Nouns. 165 5 º e * # ð ; w 2 & g g tº : º < * Jºlº, and U-- ; Jºse- inner, interior, private, Jºrº outward, § 2 * * 3 . . . © < 3. . . " ...) tº & eaſternal, public; J.--ºxº upper, Cº-º-; lower; J.--> spiritual 9 tº ºx #3 • Ge tº 0 0 y 3. ... • * * (—le-oš), L3-#3 relating to the soul, (→–1-a-a-1), Jºl-e- corporeal, § e J § vº • J.3,23 relating to light, Jºº, learned and devout (ºn). REM. A form expressing intensiveness, and applicable ex- clusively to the members of the body, is Jºãº a.S C-39 having a • 2 3 5 arms ; Jºe”, CŞy * 3 * ~# 3 ~# § • ? tº large head; Lº!, Lºš), Cºx'.ac, having a large or long nose, ears, * J; * (2). 5 e 6 e Another rare form is exemplified by los. As 5 e 6 e J) :: * o £ 2 ” of and crºw = 3-ºl and a~". a o 2 ° 2 of (e) The Abstract Nouns of Quality, sººf it…i. 268. The feminine of the relative adjective serves in Arabic as a noun to denote the abstract idea of the thing, as distinguished from the concrete thing itself; and also to represent the thing or things signified by the primitive noun as a whole or totality. It corresponds therefore to German substantives in heit, keit, schoft, thum, and to English ones in head, dom, ty, etc. E.g. ājji [and 2 of ©. ãºſ D. G.] the divine nature, Godhead (ºf God); iºtº 5 6 , 6 2 * > 3 > & a 2 humanity (J'-3" a human being); alº' Lordship, Godhead (-rº).J.'); gº, 2 3 zºº g a ..) e - 33 3 ſº tº * º, a àJ3-, manhood; [ä-es-as- or *-es-as- particularity]; as-, *-os, tº ſº wº e ſº ºf Ö e º © , substantivity, adjectivity, from ~!, a substantive, and 5–23, an adjective ; iſ.& the belonging to the fully-inflected class (& & of nouns; i.e., substance, quidity (L. what?); #3. wateriness (L. water); iº- totality; i;jets what constitutes the being a poet, the poetic mind or temperament; iºt, the capability of being understood, intelligibility; iº-ji what constitutes being a Hanefite, the school of 166 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 269 J 3 3 2 9. * * > 0 & 2 A the Hanefites; a 39-a-Ji Christendom, the Christian religion; alsº Judaism. REM. In a few cases the termination *> 4. borrowed from the Aramaic nº-, is similarly employed; as <> J © T ~ 3 269. The diminutive, 53.2-3)] …') or jº-axll, and 25-3)] a wº)] * yº ~ y “eo y o -o 2 3 o ſº. l, when formed from a triliteral noun (2.8.21_º)) or pººl), 9 O ~ 3 * y > r () e 9 95 & e 5 O ~ 9 takes the form Jºaº ; as Jºy a man, Jºe-j : ** a dog, -º-; 5 O , 9 0 0 , r e > © 5 O 2 J 29-ºc ‘Amr (a man's name), Jºe : J-e- a hill, Jºe-. When the 9 * O , G O 2 J noun is quadriliteral, it takes the form Jºsé ; as -ºc a scorpion, 3. OT 2 © Q& º * 5 e & © . .2 2 of 95 © e 9 o 5 0 , 9 9 Ö , 9 C ºfte: * > a dirham, sº ~, a mosque, 9-º-º: Jºy! a kind of tree, left (for Cº) When the noun is quinqueliteral, but 9 J O J. • * º e 5 • 2 3 º the fourth letter weak, the diminutive is Jºx3; as 2.94.2c a sparrow, 9 © 2 y ©-e ‘e 6 £3 - 2 6 , Ö Jºãº aº ; tº a key, cº- REM. a. The diminutive is used, not merely in its literal sense, 5 2 ºf vº º ſº. tº ~ 9 but also to express endearment (as Jºh Lss-), Usº) or contempt (as 3. • 3 9 e ©, 2 Ö wº D Ugºe), and even enhancement (Lºlº), as ārºss a great misfortune, 5 w e 3 9 J, 5C 2 J 㺠a terrible gear of drought or dearth, Jºs- the very best, JºJº, a special friend), [tº] a very black calamity, a severe trial]. REM. b. In forming a diminutive, it is not usual to fall back upon the root-consonants. On the contrary, the servile letters are generally taken into account, as long as the word does not exceed Ö e 9 6 o ~ : 22.9% 3. o-# * { © º the form Jºsé ; as Joj blue, Jºj : -ālax-e a mantle, -āla.º.o. See however $ 283. § 270] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Diminutives. 167 REM. c. The first syllable of the form Jºš is occasionally A pronounced with kësra instead of damma, when the second radical 9 @, © e 6 * > 9 @ e 6 6, 2 of the primitive is us ; as ereº, ºu sº. -**, for ~~~, tº ee 5 sº 6 * > 9 @ 2 y ºf 6, 6 6 º, ſº , & # sº, tºº, e 3. from from the first four, and the rest are rejected; as Jºã- a quince, 168 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$270 A B • O 9 45 w - 2 45 0 , 9 9 @ , .9 sº ; jus—e chosen, jºs-e (for rººs-e), and not jºss-e: J-ai- © 2 º' J e 6 e º 2, 6 e © * g; © 2 y º ſº 45 ©, y rº- ; ºrº-e a nightingale, Jºe ; Stººs a spider, º&ie. But if there be among the consonants several servile letters, these are * > 45, * > 0 © * o 23 rejected, or some of them ; as J-1 thick gold-brocade, Jyºl; © e 9 &: & 2 O 9 © 2 > J 45 Pre-ºxº~ rolling oneself, 2-ree-3 ; J-cº-o trying to render perfect, © , -9 6 º © 2 O 9 gº * ºn O e 9 having a hump in front, J-x.º.o. REM. a. The rule as to quinqueliterals like Jeº- is not 5 e 6 2. always strictly observed. Thus Jº-o-e- a fat, lazy, old woman, 5 e 0 < e 6 © e 9 Joj}} a burnt cake, and Jºc.33 a big camel or a little, ugly woman, & & 9 @ e 9 6 o', ; < 0 , 2 3 * ~ * º, 9 - 2 are said to make either j-o-º-º-, 35493, loº-k3, or Cºyº-e-, 35493, * 9 × 2 tº-A5. REM. b. If there be more servile consonants than must neces- sarily be cut off, their relative importance for the signification of the word is taken into account in choosing which is to be retained. In J.<- 3, for example, Le is preserved in preference to U” or ~, because it indicates the participial form. But if all the consonants are of equal value, we may select which we please, and therefore © 2 9 2 & 2, 2 5 0 , ſº the diminutive of Ugºc, a sort of thorn, is either Jºc or Jºe º © 2 9 £2 2 ºf 3 ‘. . 9 : 2. 22 *:: • 32. (for Ugºle); of 33-93, a sort of cap, al-º's or as-ºs; of Jºlaº- * * * 9 ©e 9 ©e y 9 ©2 .5 short and big-bellied, late-a- or Jae-a- (for Jº-). REM. c. The termination &- when appended to nouns of four or more letters, is not rejected, but remains attached to the diminu- gº ge & * º; • z o. tive, which is formed out of the preceding consonants; as Uſ, Acj • O e J 45 • J * o-# 9 2: 45 & saffron, Jºej; J/5431 a male snake, J'exºl. REM. d. Nouns containing five or more consonants do not - ſ; 6 e 9 62 ele e O 2 e 6, 6 × 9 exceed the form Jºsé, as āº)-eys a tick, alºš; and therefore a word which consists of four radical and one or more servile con- sonants, rejects the latter at once (except in the cases specified in rem. b, and in § 269). In place of the rejected consonants, however, § 271] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-Diminutives. 169 L8 may be inserted immediately before the last letter; as &º, -**, J-º. and the like. 271. The feminine terminations 3-, J-, and 11, the relative termination &- ; the ending &– in adjectives of which the feminine • 6. is Lºkas, and in proper names; the dual and plural terminations cº- &- and *- and the second syllable of the plural form Júši; are all disregarded. The diminutives must be formed out of the preceding consonants, and these terminations added to them. E.g. 45 ° 0 , ^ - O - 5 _9 e * * .9 e O 2 J .9 e > 0 ,” *** a castle, axºş; as-J (a man's name), ae-J., ; a J., (a man's 2 < 0 , .5 • O 9 • *.e J • & e name), *-* : Cº- pregnant, Jº-; Jº (a woman's name), tº e • O e 9 *, O e J-º-; ), ce- red, 5- &9: (from a place called ji.e. supposed to be inhabited by the ginn) demoniacal, mighty, perfect, &º: &* belonging to el-Basra, C.º & (fem. cº) drunken, 2 < 0 , 9 3 * 0.2 3 e C e 9 • O 9 cº-º-; cº- (a man's name), cº-º-; cº-, two Muslims, zºº © e 9 * J Ö 9 g * J O e 9 º ". • , § Jºº-º-o; cº-º-e Muslims, cº-º-º-º-o; etc.). Muslim women, 45 • O e • O 3 • O ge e * 19 6 6 o ż 9 2 of 45 £ >\-º-º-º-o; Jºe-1 camels, --~~! companions, Būji words, el-ºi 2 9 * @ e : 6 2 o 2 3 6 zo:# 6 a-à verses, Jºe-, --~~!, Blàº), ele!. REM. a. The fem. es- is rejected, when the noun consists of five letters, the third of which is strong, or of more than five; as • * 0 ° 9 O , 9 • O Ty 6 Ö e 9 L935.5 the back, jºys ; Lºjº) a riddle, jº). But if, in the quin- queliteral noun, the third letter be a weak servile, either it, or the Us, may be omitted; as (sº- a bustard, &- OP J.- (for 5 6, 9 Jº-). 2 of REM. b. Other plurals, besides Júši, of the class called aúſ 8: (see § 307) form their diminutives regularly; viz. tº e & 6 e O 6. 3 - 9: " . * * * ãº, as #3, children, i.º. i.i. boys, slaves, tº Jº, as W. 22 170 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 272 A C 6 x & 3. 6 o 2 3 6 y o ż e 6 o 2 3 3." 2: : - o £ --Jé! dogs, Jºel ; &ºl ribs, &-el; and alasſ, as āj-e-I bags, c 2 o 2 3 ©e 3 * o: º ... • o 23 3 * 2 : £2. • 2 # *} {} radical, and consequently the diminutive takes the form Jºsé ; as ſº e C -9 45 © 2 y 9 * O 45 Ö . .9 9 * 0 , Julak power, a sultan, Cºlaº-; cº-j-" a wolf, cº-º-º-; Juaº © , .3 6 © 2 x 9. ... O , e 45 a devil, cº; cyl-39 Sweet basil, Cº-ºp. 273. Proper names, consisting of two words (see § 264), form their diminutives from the first word, the second remaining unchanged; & 2 2 * ~ * 2 - I - & 2 3 O 2 J & ~ * 5 - -3 * © e ...) e © 2 J as a U' Jºe ‘Abdu'lláh, a J. Jºe 'Obeidu 'llāh; -ºº-º-e, -, Sºx, ; & 2 > 0 - 32.2° 22 J O , , Ø 2 J O e > 0 , 9 **, * : ~5-99-a-, ~5-oxº-aa-. 274. If a diminutive be formed from a triliteral feminine noun, which has not however a feminine termination, 3- is added to the diminutive, provided that the primitive has no nomen unitatis (§ 246). _2 * 0 , 5 9 @ 6 Ö , 4. • O , 2 45 , E.g. -º (a woman's name), 3-ºxº; L-º-º: the sum, al-º-º-º: ; J's a house, 45, Ó , 9 § ... 2 oz - tº: gro 2: 6 - 2 3,355; J- a tooth, alº-; Jºl camels, alº"; loºk a flock of sheep or 9 * O ~ 9 9 6, Ö, 3 * , O, © e goats, alsº ; Jºe an eye or fountain, alºc or allege (see $269, rem. c). § 276] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Diminutives. 171 But if the primitive has a nomen unitatis, 3- is not appended to the tº tº & e tº tº e 9 e > £ 0 , 5 diminutive, in order to avoid ambiguity. E.g. sº trees, ºs-3, but 9 . . . £5 e O - 2 6 * * 6, O e 9 9 O e 9 5 , , , *> * a tree, 3rº-º; jº cattle, Jºãº, but 3, 5, an oa or cow, 9}-cº. REM. a. The diminutives of the fem. cardinal numbers, from 6 Ö , 3 to 10 inclusive, do not take 3- for the same reason; e.g. L-o-º- º Ö e J 4; , 0 , 95 - O ~ 9 Jive (fem), Jºsé, but a--five (masc.), i-º,+. But see $319, I'êIll. Q. REM. b. If the noun contains more than three consonants, 3– is not added to the diminutive. REM. c. There are a few exceptions to the rules of this $ and 9 O 2 J 9 O © 2 rem. b. For example, -->, war, makes -º-; &23 a coat of º tº 5 0 , 9 5 6 × 9 @ e 9 5 e > 9 @ e 9 mail, &y 353, a herd of she-camels, Jºss : ºne Arabs, -->e ; © e ºf w e 9 9 9 @ 2 y 9 @ e 6 O e J 9 y e gº J-23, a bow, U-233; Jº a shoe, Jº; [Jºsje a bride, Cºre ; Jesſ; a young She-camel, Jºſé D. G.]; whilst 233, the front, and ** * - 9 e © e 5 Ø e we 3 5 e O e 9 6 o z 293, the rear or back, have a cº-aš, and 4:3, 5 (for *13).-223 6 & 2, .5 9 e () , .9 one's people or tribe, which is masc. and fem., has or 33 or āº 35 ; 6 O, 9 * > but las, and 253, though also of both genders, seem to make only 6 & 2 y 4, 5 , 9 45 € 9 & lºs, and Jºã3. Jºyc, a wedding:feast, is usually masculine, and 9 @ e y 5 O 9 * 0 , y therefore has vºc. J- a sea, which is masc., makes 3-2. 275. The double consonants in nouns formed from verba mediae wº #z Q * of.” § * rad. geminatae are resolved; as J5 a hill, Jºj; J.P a cup (Fr. tasse), 6 O ~ 9 6 to y 5 e O e 9 ; 3-0 time, 3-ºxo. 276. If the second radical be a weak letter, and have been changed by the influence of the vowels into another, the original letter is restored in forming the diminutive. E.g. * (~9) a door, 6 6 e 9 9 e º e e tº 6 o': 9 45 O tº -** : * (*~3) an eye-tooth or canine tooth, -ºº: cº (c53) wind, - - - - - 2 < tº e O e 9 9 @ e 9 º gº j 9 e O . 6 J 95 & 9 o 3-353 àº; (3–35) price, value, a--, 5.5; j-ºs- ( >) rich, j-e-e 5 e ºf 2 O tº 9 e J cljº (c.95-2) a pair of scales, cºjº 2-9. 172 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 277 o º º 3 - 2 • 2 : A REM. #Usº, tº thing, commonly makes U853 (for £e 93.3), and 2.9 - ? . o 2 3 9 @ , 6 o . vulgarly 3.253, instead of "Lºº. From ~, a house, 㺠an old 9 O > g 3 : © e .# 2 o * man, Jºe an eye or fountain, tº an egg, and axº~ (...farm, may 9 @ e 9 9 O 2 .5 * > * > .9 * 2° 0 , 9 & e © e 9 be formed tº 24, à--> alº 32, alaº, and 4x49-3, but the regular forms are preferable. Conversely, **, a festival, though derived from the radical 33-, makes 3.4% following the plural Susi 277. If the second letter be either a servile élif, or an élif, the 6 * 9 O 2 y B origin of which is unknown, it is changed into 9; as clº a poet, >49-3 ; 6 9 @ e 9 9 * * 45 ° e * 2° C ~ 9 sº g 㺺ls a calamity, àºx : J-59 a horseman, J-3453; loºs- a signet-ring, 9 O > 9 6 & 2. 6 º' • O > 9 45 9 @ 2 y 6 * > © 2 J 9 * Loºse-; 44"> an animal, 3-ºx (for 3-253); a-le wory, a 3- *U-2 a. 5 ... O 2 y certain bitter tree, arº-2. REM. a. Words of the form Jetſ, in which the initial letter is 9 o 23 3, change it into 1 in forming the diminutive; e.g. J-5 Jºaºs', 5 Ö e 9 6 o 2.É. not J- 39. In other cases this change is optional, as in Jºy! for 9 O e 9 * 2. c : C Jºjº, formed according to § 283 from Jºys!. 6 go • 3 REM. b. Words of the form of ājºs sometimes substitute - for © e 6 & 2 × 5 a 2 x Lº–, to lighten the pronunciation, as āºlºs and agº, the latter for 6 & 5 - 2 º cº à:39:9, from âû a Ayoung woman. [Comp. § 13, rem.] 278. If the third letter be weak, it coalesces with the preceding U3 of the diphthong &- into & a.S Jºſé a youth, a slave, Jº Alsº food, *: J,é a glutton, Jºei ; 2.4% a male ostrich, J. } : G 2 O , 6 w e -9 3 2 o ż > w- # 2: 322 e D J5-a- a brook, Jºe-, 32-) black, -º-; Jº a youth, Jºs; "-ae 6 * ~ * 6 & 2 × 6 2 ” • O 9 6 & 2 × staff, al-ae; US- a mill, aº-y; 32 c a handle, 44; 2. 9 @ , .9 3. c 2 3 REM. a. The forms J33-Xe- and 39-wl are also used. REM. b. In words of which the second and third radicals are contracted into & these letters must be separated, and treated according to this rule and § 276; e.g. Jº a fold ((sº), & 9 tº e ©º gw ge 3 - 0 * àee- a snake, (aeº-), aº- eº ºne § 281] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Diminutives. 173 279. A quadriliteral or quinqueliteral, of which the last two • 6 . & • ? letters are weak, rejects one of them ; as Lº-2 Yahyà (John), US- J w e 9 2 o ż & 2 3 2 w 2 # 3 * 3 - 2 (for Us:-); J2-1 black, Cº-' (for Jº-W); Jºe a boy, Jºe (for 5 we J 3 × 2 à 3 × 2 * -º 9 w e 9 gº º º e Use-e); 5-we an enemy, Cºe (for U.2.xe); 2Uae a gift, pay, Cºlae 5 w e 9 amº e e $3 - 2 º- * ſo (for Usºlac); ?-- the sky or heaven, +--~ ; 35'x' a small water-skin, 9 45 ° we & 60-? J e • ? 23 ° .9 2~w - _3 ຠ(for arºsſ); #25-2 (a man's name), **** (for aeºle). & 2 # Ö • ? * © . 2 e REM. Instead of L3-1, some say 92-1 (accus. Lºe-l, like .9 o 2 3 32-), Š 278, rem. a.), others J- (accus. &- for &- like Jº, § 278), and others still, but irregularly, J-1 —From ãºsº J ew e 9 2 * 0 ° 9 the forms 33-6 and azºx-o are also said to be in use. 280. The infinitives of verba primae 5, which reject the first radical and take the fem. termination 3– in exchange (§ 206), resume º & º * . o : e º 3 • 6 - 9 3 * the 3 in their diminutives; as 3.xe a promise, 3-ºcs ; 3.xe- affluence, 5 - O - 2 9 e 5 J. 3 3.xº~5 ; alsº being spotted, spots, aºs. REM. They are distinguished by the 3 from the diminutives of 9 @ , ſº 45 0 , 5 O , the form Jaé in the same verbs; such as Jºe 9 from Jºe 9, etc. 281. Nouns which have lost their third radical,—whether they have the fem. termination 3- or not, -recover it in the diminutive. 6 : 3 2.É. 6 : 3 - ? 9 e E.g. +” a father (3*), Usº); & a brother (3-1), Jä-1; 23 blood, 3 - 2 6- gº 2 × 6 5 O ~ 9 gº e 5 o 2 × . 3 - 2 Jº-ex ; 94 a hand, *-* ; je vulva, cº-; ** water, 43-2 and cº-o; 45 , 45 e O e 9 6 e e 6 * 0 e J * 2: 3Lº a Sheep or goat, 㺠; as tº a lip, arº ; alo! a maidservant, gº 2.É. 9 e 9 • O e J 5*, * 3 :- º 3° ºf 3 * * ©e © ©e 3 * * g à-ol; as a dialect, aº); allºw a year, a rºw and aº ; is a thing, 6 & 5 arº, aº, and agº. ©o 2 * * @ e Øe Ö e 9 º - 5 , g; ſº 5 e e REM. a. Lois, mouth, of which the radical is oss or oss, forms its 9 @ “ y - diminutive accordingly, as 35. REM. b. A lost first or second radical is not restored, if the 174 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$282 A B C D word consists of three letters, exclusive of the feminine 3 ; as Jº (for Jº people, J.s: ; jus (for 3ts, § 240, rem. b) feeble, 9 O 2 y 9 . 9 * > e 6 O 2 J 9 @ e jºº Jº (for Jºlº) bristling (with weapons), Jº, ; e-º-e (for 5 w . 9 O 2 x 9 @ . 9 w - 9 & 2 J ~~~~, § 242) dead, st-º-o: * (for 2-6-) good, ºs-. Otherwise the 9 @ , 9 9 @ 2 y 45 vº. 9 9 we 9 & e diminutives would have been J-ºff jº sº, sº sº, sº-º-e, and jº- [Words of the form Jelš retain in the diminutive the termination © 2 y e © e 9 * —, as Jazºs from Jēlā a judge, &2) from 89 a pastor. D. G.] 282. Those nouns which, after having lost their third radical, take a prosthetic ēlif, reject the élif, and recover their original letter. gº & 2 × 9 O à 23 9 O º, O 9 e º e 9 E.g.…") a name, Usº-" . Jº a son, Usº : --~! the anus, a rºw. 45 () 5 O , º te * * a o ż . REM. The diminutives of ~6-' sister, tº daughter, and y & 3 o - ? ºf o © Jºaº ; if of four, Jºsé (See § 269, rem. b). E.g. -ālax-e, -śºk c ; * 9 & 2 J 6 45 0 , 9 * y 2 of G O e 9 6 J . 9 @ 2 y º * . . ; ; ; ; *)'-, *y-, -º-, -º-º-; Jºº, Gºa; ; 32-), 942- : ***, *-* : 3. * , , : * or 2 22 tº 2.02 × 3 **: 6 : o 2 6. 9 2 3 9, 9. 9, 9 - 2 so 5 G © 2 O 9 9 @ e 9 tº twº e e tº J-ºxãº, C-3; ſus--e. &ººl This sort of diminutive is called o ºg • 2 Lºsºl Jº-ai, the softened or curtailed diminutive. 284. With regard to this kind of diminutive the following rules are to be observed. (a) If a masc. noun ends in 3- this termination 3 * , ~ º o 2 2 e * falls away; e.g. ājj'e- (a name), e-j-. (b) Fem. nouns in c.4— and tº º e g • * , 9 J ‘. . . * * *e O e il– reject these terminations and take 3–; as Uskº-, 4-, y-º-, 5, Ó , 9 99-º-c-e-. § 286] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj—Diminutives. 175 5 J e º © 2 J REM. Very irregular diminutives are: Je., a man, J-45J 5 e 9 6 © e 9 9 @ e 6 - 9 : 3 3 . . 3 * * * clé-3 smoke, cºs−53; -º-e sunset, J'exº~ ; Jºº or a-º-º-e • . . . . . . . 0 2 3 6 & 2 3 * , 2 oz. 2 6 , 2 . 9 × 2 9 ~ * nightfall, àº, äºe, Jºe, Jºe, and Jºe cº-º: 4; . ~# 62 c. 5 e 92.9 a human being, &º-º: 㺠a night, iº9 (compare the plur. * * 19 ea e _9.e. 6 Ö e • *-ā 9 e o 3 e Jº for Usº); Jºe sons (plur. of cºl), Jºſ; J').2 (derived * g a 2 3 W. 45 3. & 9 e Ö e # * , () 2 3 from the plur. of Jºel the evening), Jºel, Jºe-el, and Jºe 5 . 6 * > .9 6 * & Further, plºy a dimár, 2-ºx, and cylºx a register, an accowout-book, g © e 9 a collection of poems, a public office or bureau, J-35-53, as if from 6 tº 5 J 6 * 5 © 2 y jūs and J193 (see § 305, II., rem. b); &\--> brocade, a-> Or' 9 ©, .9 dº :-ºx, as if from 8-92. (m) Some other Nominal Forms. 285. (a) The form 㺠frequently means a small piece of 6 e * r , () 45 e 6 45 e O anything; as 3.3.13, axlas, a piece, 39-º- a fragment, 35-ka- a firebrand, £5 ed g d 6 tº 45 - O Jy a live coal, 45,6- a rag, à53 a sect, i.ae- a portion, alas- a piece of e land, an allotment.—(b) The form 㺠is often used to signify a small quantity, such as can be contained in a place at once; as ā-a-3 a • 2 o # 62 c > * > 0 , 6 , O J 6 - O 9 handful; allel, à ºð, a.k.a.o, a morsel, a mouthful; aerº-, axº, a gulp, 5 e O 5 a sup or sip; alº a draught (of water). It also denotes colour; as * , Ö y 3 * * * e 6, 6 J Ø e O 9 30-se- redness, 3, 5-2 yellowness, à325 a light blue, axé-x a blackish brown. 286. (a) The form Jús indicates vessels and implements ; aS £1, iſes, a vessel, ~5- a bag, Jº- a milk-pail, Jº a wooden pin, £i. a water-skin, 99: the thong or strap of a sandal, Jº a garment, 35|| :19, certain garments, -3-3 a coverlet, a pelisse.—(b) The form • 3 5 e 5 e 9 5 e 9 Júš denotes diseases; as * a fever, Alej a cold, Jºs., a cough, A. 176 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$287 ea. a headache, J-4, stº, disease of the spleen (Jº), of the liver (3.4°)". 287. (a) The form ă(as indicates a post or office; as âte the post of Secretary (Jºe) ; it.e. ãº3, the post of governor (Jºlº, J%); ău. the office of emir Gei. aße. the caliphate, iº deputyship (~56); štº the post of general (35(5): ăşe the post of inspector, centurion, etc.( -i.ge)—(b) The form ājūī denotes small portions which are broken off or thrown away; as #9. i353, filings; #39; chips, Shavings; āºš. à-laš, parings; ãºtá, ā-u.e. i.u.} sweepings; isus, brayed or pounded fragments; ău 4- broken pieces; ãella; cuttings; âlsº a little food got ready in haste; štáč a small quantity of broth (left in a borrowed pot, when it is returned). Some of these words admit of a masculine collective form Jú. indicating a larger 9 e 9 @ e 9 * * > 9 9 e 9 - ſº e 9 5 e 19 ^ e 3 quantity, as #94,2'-3, Jeley, ju-º, Ak-, 335. Sºº. 288. The form ājūš (the feminine of Jú, § 233) is frequently employed to designate (a) an instrument or machine, as doing some- thing, or by means of which something is done, regularly and constantly; or (b) the place where something is constantly obtained or prepared. 6. J. ^ 2 & 2 E.g. 35.94 a vessel or stand for cooling water; a 59-e- a fire-ship, a galley; âté, āşşe, ãºus, engines of war; ā-51- a mattrass or cushion, * * Lºe a fishing-net ; ājj a short facelin ; 32912 a spear, a bolt; ièy- (!, * [According to D. H. Müller (Asma'i's Kitāb al-Fark, p. 26 seqq.) - 5 e 9 º'e , 9 6 * the forms Ulaş, allas and Uzzā are often used to denote excretions, as 5 e 9 9 2 3 9 e 9 & 2 e 9 ſº e 9 Ø e 9 45 2.5 &T e 3 spittle or phlegm ºl-ag, ºla), 8-|-> ae-la-e, Jºy, Alej (Alej), els); 95 e 9 45 e 9 * £ e J gº e º • .2 sweat Leº-, -o-º-, alsº cº-e: blood issuing from the nose CŞte, ; e J 9, e 9 5, 2 3 eacCrements tº-3 sperma aſſ). ; drippings 3,0aş, D. G.] § 290] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Gender. 177 5 Ö 3 place where potash is made (by burning the plants called Jºe-); islaº a place where gypsum or plaster (Jas-) is made; 㺠a 9 O 6 * * > * 9 @ chalk-pit or quarry (J-ſe); ie-ºº-o a salt-pan or salt-mine (**): ăuş a well of bitumen (jū); ãº- a place where gypsum is found or prepared; 㺠ſt land that is sown. Hence the tropical application of this form to persons, as an intensive (§ 233, rem. c). REM. As šuš has been transferred from things to persons, as an intensive adjective, so also āſeţă (§ 233, rem, c); for ãºu. is a camel that draws water, an irrigating machime, a water-wheel; & àºu...', a water-wheel and the camel that works it, as 39, a water-skin, 6 * * a camel that carries or draws water ; accly, a call or invitation ; * , alºuc, a hindrance, an injury; etc. º e 2. The Gender of Noums. 289. In respect of gender, Arabic nouns are divisible into three classes; (a) those which are only masculine G=3,...); (b) those which are only feminime (<) ; (c) those which are both masc. and fem., or, as it is usually phrased, of the common gender. REM. a. None of the Semitic languages have what we call the newter gender. º º § ; gº gº e 45 º _j REM. b. Feminines may be either real or natural (Giºia- -33°), 63.2 o f e * 30 ° as 39-o! a woman, asū a she-camel ; or wºreal, wrºnatural (Jºë “. . " g à * * .9 O º * 6 •z Lººse-), or tropical (C85'-e), as J-e-J) the sun, Jº a shoe or * 3. • O 9 * 9 ...) sandal, a cºlº darkness, Lºº good news. 290. That a noun is of the fem. gender may be ascertained either (a) from its signification, or (b) from its form. tº tº * ſº & , O > *eo 9 * = 2 0, a. Feminine by signification (L33-ºl stºº-oº!) are :— (a) All common nouns and proper names which denote females, ; : 45 y e 45 y e ºf e as aſ a mother, Jºe a bride, jº-e an old woman, Lexus- a female W. 23 178 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 290 J 2 0 ° 45 O .9 • J J 2 & e º A servant]; cº-e Mary, Jºe Hind, sta. Su'ád, Jºj Zeineb [; or that are represented as females, as **** Death, ité; the Sun). (3) Proper names of countries and towns, because the common 60 : 6 ... O J 6 , * * 2 * > 6, © 2 e & _9 O. nouns Jój", āsā, a 3-2, 3-Mº, and āºš, are feminine”; as j-a- * .3 e Egypt, (sº-c Mocha. Those names, however, which belong to the * * * * º 3. • 6. triptote declension, are originally masculine, as A&J' Syria, Jºjº el-‘Iråk, Je. lawls, &ls, 3–3, } 9 , 5 O 9 @ , 6 O & are double ; as sº a hand, Jet, a leg or foot, Jºe an eye, cººl an ear, º 6 Ö &- a tooth, Jºë a shoulder, &tº a shank, 2-, the womb, cº-w! the amus. gé. 9 O e - 6 of 9 e D REM. J.), the head, ae-5 the face, Că31 the nose, Lºš the mouth, 9 @ e 9 O , LA) • 3-2 the breast, 2-, 13 the back, ſ.as the cheek, and the names of the blood, muscles, sinews, and bones, are masc.; as also, in most 9 * 9 e > instances, sex, when it means relationship. [A.A3 is sometimes 5 *A) • masc. and so -še.] * [Some admit also the use of the masculine gender, because the word 2. is masc., Jº masc. or fem. See Mukaddasi, p. 7, 1, 16 seq. D. G.] § 291] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Gender. 179 (e) Collective nouns ( cº-f &. Tesembling the plural), which denote living objects that are destitute of reason, and do not form a nomen unitatis; as Jº! camels, sº a herd of she-camels, 2.É Sheep or goats. * b. Feminine by form Čhiſ &J) 3.T6 – (a) Nouns ending in 3-; as is: a garden, i.ſi. darkness, ãº- OT * life. (3) Nouns ending in cº- or - (elif makšūra, § 7, rem. b), when that termination does not belong to the root; as esses a claim, a demand, ess- a Secret, Jºy blame, cº nisfortune, &** ſmemory, • O • O • C) Usº the oleander, J33 the prominent bone behind the ear, Lºja-e goats, Ö • ſº J Jº barley-grass, ºf the world, tº a vision or dream, &: good news, cº- a fever. REM. But those who say Jº. & (sº and Jº regard them as masculine, the L3 being considered as an 3-3, Ji [$252]. 2 : * (y) Nouns ending in iſ , when that termination does not belong to the root ; as 5-3. ñº, a plain or desert, £3 harm, mischief, *Lak, hatred, ;G.25 a jerboa's hole, * glory (of God), pride (of man), $43. wainglory, arrogance, 5. a sort of striped cloth. REM. A few nouns ending in 3-, and those verbal adjectives to which 32 is added to intensify their signification (§ 233, rem. c), are masc., because they apply to males; e.g. i.e. a successor, deputy, or caliph (compare in Italian il podestà), i.Sº. very learned, ãº2% a traditionary. . 291. The following is a list of nouns which are feminine, not by form or signification, but merely by usage. 180 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 292 9 * 0 , Jºy' the earth, the ground, ~) is a scorpion. the floor 9 tº ce Q. Carú?)a?!. * a well º: 2 e J-Lº an awe. 45 & 2. .9 O ~ O ©, V -- Q007°. Jºãº Paradise. * v j-i- wine. 2 ºf o 9 O & Usº a viper. * 82 a coat of mail- 6 - 2 * [A323 an adze.] 9 O, Ö - V 9 : , 3)x a bucket. Jºué- a cup. ºy sº 6 * 6 O - v. 2'> a house. [Jºë or Jºe the maw.] ~, a mill. 5 J , 0 , cº- ind J3-ka-to a water-wheel. 2007?O/. ‘. . ~ 0 < y ge cº-e a catapult. Cº-º-º/ the sum. o • J. 9 .9 . Ls”.5° (?, ?"(l.207". y & a hyana. ºt; fir 3 : Ú- º 2º fin €. [Sºul idol.] Jº a shoe or Sandal. 9 J , • 9 @ e Jé 33-c métré. J-53 the Soul. Lac a staff. es; a traveller's destina- 6 * > -\sie an eagle. łł077. * 9 * 90, Ø 3. • O e 9 O > 9 O 9 O 9 3 , REM. Of these -Pre-, y-o-º-, 822. 32, 3/5, **) &-e, C޺se-º-o: 45 e 9 O and 3U, are occasionally used as masculine; whilst &25 a woman's 9 @ e 4; O , ) shift, J-o-º: a collar or pendant, and Jºy 3 a garden or park, are 2 3 • ? masculine. Those who say J-3-2 instead of L-2-2, regard the word of course as masculine. 292. Masculine or feminine are :— • 2 of ſº º (a) Collective nouns Cº- #Lo-wl), chiefly denoting animals and plants, which form a nomen unitatis; e.g. Al-º- pigeons, #3, sheep or 9 * * 9 * * 9 O e 5 , , goats, 2.52 cattle, 39 e- grasshoppers, locusts, J-3 bees; 3 = , trees, 5 Ö , J-3 palm-trees, 9 @ jºi dates; Leº barley (gen, masc.)]; *~ clouds, & OT & bricks, J-83 gold. These are masc. by form, fem. by signification (iet-ſi totality). $292] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Gender. 181 [(b) Collective nouns (cºf it… or cº-f stºſ), denoting 45 () e rational beings and not forming a nomen unitatis; e.g. A53 one's people or tribe, is, do., }< a small number of men (3–7), Jºë 772.6272 (gen. masc.), sº a company of merchants, Jº, a company of way- farers, etc. But Jai and Jſ one's family, are masc. D. G.] (c) The names of the letters of the alphabet, which are more usually feminine ; as Jºší º, OI’ Jºšf 38. this àlif. • J O Le • 2 of [(d) The nomina verbi (masdar). One may say Jº-3 Cºxe-5) o, 2 of and 49.3 Us:xe-5' your striking caused me pain”. D. G.] (e) Words regarded merely as such. These may be masculine, following the gender of ſaiſ, or feminine, following that of i.1% Or 6 e.9 e à:k). A noun may also be masculine, taking the gender of 2: a verb, taking that of Jº ; and a particle, taking that of -j-. But a particle is more usually feminine, following the gender of āşi. The verb &l=, to be, seems by common consent to be taken as feminine (äääf &l=. ãastiſ &le). Such mere words are treated like proper names, and therefore do not take the article, as & L, or º it, this word L. (water). (f) A considerable number of nouns, of which the following are those that most frequently occur. [k] the armpit (gen. masc.).] &l. the belly (gen. masc.). 35, an article of dress. Le: camel (gen. masc.).] Jſ the mirage. 24, the thumb or great toe * a human being, human Ø ºn. fem.). beings. Ls. As a breast (mamma). * [This seems to be the explanation of ** being used as a fem. noun, Hamāsa 78, vs. 1, <ºf •º this crying. Comp. Lane. D. G.] D 182 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 292 A Jº; a ſow. & a finger (gen. fem.). *** a wing (gen. masc.). by-e a way, a road (via strata). Ju- state, condition (gen fem). * peace. sºil- a booth, a shop. gue a measure for corn, etc. |Jºs- a phantom.] 2 y * L=-& the forenoom. 95 e º ſº -3, a hare (gen, fem.). ~. º5-3 white homey. Jºex a shop. Jºe a tooth.] £13 cubit (gen, fem). 9 * tº e B [893 (g ).] gº nature, matural disposi- ~553 a large bucket. tion [gen, fem.]. to, spirit, soul [when signi- &91. a road. fying a celestial being always º … the hinder part, the rump masc.] 24 f ‘. . . .” [gen, fem.]. [Jú5 a street or lane.] 6 Ó 9 ſº e 9 O e vºc a wedding, a marriage. Jºj the upper of the two pieces 9 * > C of wood, used in producing J-c homey. 5, Ó , fire (gen. masc.). Lºc ambergris.] Jº a path, a road. Jºë the neck. Ls, journeying by night. < sº a spider (gen. fem.). cº- a knife (gen. masc.). Jº a horse [gen, fem.]. 9 . 6 O 9 tº- a weapon, weapons. 303 a ship. 9 * 2 6 o'. e & I) &uº [prop. authority, hence] [2:3 a stone for bruising per- power, a Sovereign. fume.] tº O e 5 9. - A peace. jºš a pot, a kettle (gen, fem.). _s\- a ladder. taš the nape of the neck. it. the sky or heaven, the -15 a well. clouds, rain. e 9 @ e 9 L * a wall (gen. masc.).] Jºsé | <= the liver. a bow (gen. fem.). &3- a market. $294] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Fem. of Ad. 18.5 £94 the tibia or shim-bone. Cº. an intestine (gen, masc.). A &tº the tongue. & Salt (gen, fem.). Jº the night (gen, masc.) [4, dominion.] * musk (gen. masc.). ſes.” the right direction.] 45 O, & g REM. a. Jº; the bone (either radius or ulna) of the fore-arm, anº e > 9. © J. e #Us., a roof or ceiling, and usually Jºe a wedding:feast, are mas- culine. B REM. b. The above list, and that contained in § 291, cannot lay claim either to absolute completeness or to perfect accuracy, since the usage of the language has varied considerably at different periods. 4; e. 5 * @ e For example, in later times_º, the mouth, and Jºe, a boat or 45 J , 9 * ship, are used as feminine ; whilst Jºac, the wipper arm, Cºxe, the show.lder, |-}9°, the maw, and *. a well, become masculine. The masculine gender too preponderates in later times over the feminine in words which were anciently of both genders, as jū fire, ** the liver. C 293. From most adjectives and some substantives of the mascu- line gender, feminines are formed by adding the terminations 3– 3– or 1 ($290, b). REM. Only #1 is appended to the masculine without farther affecting the form of the word; cº- and iſ have forms distinct from the masculine, which must be learned by practice. 2.94. The most usual termination, by the mere addition of which to the masculine feminines are formed, is 3–; 8,S 2.4% great, i-le ; D &3% glad, is: ; & Tepentant, #233; * striking, iº-º: *'9Jºãº struck, ãº'9Jºãº 3. a grandfather, i. (!, grandmother ; cº (for (3) a young man, §§ (for ić ) a young woman. [REM. a. The hemza of the termination gº of nouns derived from verbs tertiae 3 or Q3 may be replaced, before 3, by the radical 5 e , e * * * 6 * * > amº waſ e letter, as 35-º- from U.S., água from gliº, a water-carrier, but the 18 + PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$295 A 6 * * > 6 - a 2 º Cº. forms with hemza, as 32–5., 32.58, are preferable; comp. Kāmil, p. 87, l. 10–15, and below $299, rem, c, $ 301, rem. e.] REM. b. 3 is a compromise in orthography between the original -- at, the old pausal form 3– ah, and the modern •- a, in which last the o is silent (see the footnote to p. 7 supra). This view is confirmed by the comparison of the other Semitic languages; see Comp. Gr. 133–137. 295. Feminines in L4— are formed :- (a) From adjectives of the form &; the feminine of which • O ~ 3 ~ 0 < • e º * * * * : 2 ... O ~ • O 2 J 2 Ö : 1S Lsº ; as Jºak angry, L3’-aº ; cº- drunk, J& ; Jº sated, • O > 2 .20 * • O , .3 £ o 2 39 z .3 e 2 °1. º : * ~ º Jº Cºrk hungry, Cºrk ; Juilae, cytºlº, thirsty, Jºlae, Glºlº : .9 °C) e £2 - 2 . ~ * * tº e ſº • 2 - cº-efull, Jº-o; Jººs- timid, fearing, Lºš-. (b) From adjectives of the form Jºã. when they have the Superlative signification, and are defined by the article or by a fol- e © a º º tº tº º * * 9 : 2. o f o- lowing genitive, in which case the feminine is Lºx3; as 2.É.-Si the 2 o ż • largest, (sºft 3.2% the smallest, es; aſ: Jºji the greatest, Jaśī; c ºf (sº the largest of the cities. 9 * 0 e 5 o 3 REM. a. Adjectives of the forms Jºsé and USkaš form their * 6 * O 2* 9 * > 0 ,” 9 - O -9 feminine by adding 3–; as Juše tall and slender, a Uść…, ; clºc 6, 20 y gº naked, a 32) c. • REM. b. The feminine of Jší (for Jºji Ol' Jºši) the first, 2 # e. _2 > * • 2 & 2 o ż is J.Si. that of J-3-1 (for 36-ſ!) other, another, U3) is l. The latter word can be used indefinitely, because it is superlative only in e e º 9 2 : • O form, not in signification. The numeral Me-l, one, has L6-º-l. REM. c. There are some feminine adjectives of the form Jº, & º - zº not superlatives, without any corresponding masculines; as Jº 2 Ö 2 º y º female, feminine, Jº- pregnant, Us', which has recently yeaned (of a ewe or she-goat). $297] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Fem. of Adj. 185 296. Feminines in 11 are formed from adjectives of the form A 3 2 ºf Jaśl, which have not the comparative and superlative signification ; • O e *...* O 3 2 of 3 2 of gº > 2 of * as 2.5.2 yellow, #95–2 ; y re-) of pleasing aspect, ºve-, --' hump- *...* @ e § © * e backed, 2\,Xe-. Many of these adjectives are not in actual use in the * > 0 , •,• O ~ masculine; as 2^\las heavy and continuous (raim), Lº-e- beautiful, * e o e * > 0 20 < x < 2. O, *33 rough to the feel (a new dress), 2\ºx]] -->Jſ the Arabs of pure 7°000. * * O e 3 e o 2 REM. The form 2^\x5 sometimes serves as feminine to Jºsé, B _j) • 6 - * e O , _j • O 2* • O 2. e.g. J').3- jouful, 2^)-ke- Jºº- perpleased, amazed, Lºe- and º'e O e 2! £y-ee- tº 297. All adjectives have not a separate form for the feminine. The following forms are of both genders. (a) Jº, when it has the meaning of Jelš (transitive or intran- sitive), and is attached to a substantive in the singular, or serves as predicate to a substantive or a pronoun in the singular; as C * *. 9 3 e 2 6 _2 * * 5 J , º, ø, j9885 3×2 Jé, a patient and grateful man, > 2&3 J2-2 3'-ol a º * 2: 63.2 o patient and grateful woman, ~54° Jº a lying man, *** 39-ol 2 5 2. © 2. ~ 2 y e • 2032 a lying woman ; 93-2 stºle she was patient ; 93-2 lº!, I saw that she was, or I thought her, patient ; ſºº 㺠a full grown antelope]. 9 y e But if no substantive or pronoun be expressed, J5x3 makes a feminine 9, J. e. 9 J O Le 2 of, 35-3, and also if it has the meaning of J5xão ; as § * ~!!, I saw 6 - 9 - • * 52 -9 e * a 9 * .9 × 9, e a patient (woman); 4454- )5 als--- Yº a 3° a Lo he has not a D she-camel to ride, nor one to carry loads, nor one for milking, where 9 e .9 e ... * .9 e 3° J Ö e g- J O e º º: 2 e 3 : * 㺠3°) and a 24- E + 5°y-o and a 34-0, whilst als-s- = 31-ele-. e 3 * > e REM. a. Exceptions are rare; as 3.xe hostile, an enemy, fem. 60 y e º ©20ao ... • * * * sº tº º 35-se; [and again, stºl Js -51- ) there is no mileh-ewe in the 6 .9 e 9 e > tent, as we read in the tradition of Umm Ma'bad, Jºº--> āşU or 45  it; and jai- ătă a shorn sheep. D. G.] W. 24 186 PART Second–Elymology or the Parts of Speech. [$297 # 9 J sº A [REM. b. Hence the fem. nouns 33% an acclivity, 3, 5* a mountain-road difficult of ascent, 3 2- and b* a declivity. D. G.] (b) J-3, when it has the meaning of Jºiº, and under the © * * : 9 * 9 O > e same conditions as J2a3; e.g. Jº-e Jºe an eye adorned with Kohl, * g * Øste O 45 cº- 3'-el a wounded woman, Jº ătă a murdered woman; but #, 2,-7 āºš <5 I saw (the woman) whom the Harāris had murdered; &- 㺠º this is (a sheep) which has been (partly) B eaten by a last of prey. If Jº has the meaning of Jeff (transitive * > e tº º • ... " 6 : gz - or intransitive), it forms a feminine in 3–; as 2-as a helper, 3…a5 º * ºf , &º& an intercessor, axº ; C޺ic temperate, chaste, áñºſſe ; Jaº-e 4×e e 45 * sick, 4-aº-o. 5 e O REM. Exceptions in either case are rare. For example: âlsº * sº * 9, 3 Ö e ºf e e 9 e Ö e gº ©º *~~~ a praiseworthy way of acting, = 335-3-o; a`ey al-aē- a G º © 9 * J C → 9 • 6, , 9 C blameworthy habit, = 3-63-93-o; and, on the other hand, Jºe-aa-ºo O 9 Oeo , ! 26 2. ~ O , tºº a new wrapper, &--J C-9 ~~25 aſ a cº- Öl verily God's mercy is nigh unto them who do well. (c) Jºie, Jº-i-. and J.-- which were originally nomina instrumenti (§ 228), but afterwards became intensive adjectives (§ 233, rem. b), under the same conditions as Jº and J.” ; e.g. © 45 º; e O 6%, o ºf e 3. * * . D_º. 35-ºl an obstinate, self-willed woman; Jºe #33 a docile 45 ... O 45 e * 45 © 6 e e - she-camel; Jºlas-e āja-, or relax-e ājle-, a young woman who uses 2 * > 0 3 of ~ much perfume; but 3, lax." ~~!!, I saw (a woman) who uses much perfume. º © ºf e REM. Exceptions are rare ; as cº-e poor, Jūr-e Speaking 22° 2, 9 32 o the truth, fem. Alº~2, 5.1 is allowed. D. G.] 9 e º e º O 6 âlâz-e [; but Jºº-e 3 ge sº * $299] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—The Numbers. 187 [(d) Those adjectives that are properly infinitives ($ 280, rem, c • * (a 6 y º O , 9 J } 6 : - ; o ~ 3 - 6 ºz and Vol. ii. Š 136, a) e.g. Jº, ºxe-, ~~~, Lººs, Jºº, loº, --~\9, * @ 2, 6 O e 9 Ja-e, -es and some others as &\s. Juáč etc. D. G.] REM. Adjectives which are, by their signification, applicable to females only, do not form a feminine in 3-, when they designate an action or state as natural and permanent, or, at any rate, as lasting for a certain period of time (335 ite) ; as Jº- pregnant, Jºſé, barren, Jºë, &et. having swelling breasts, Jéº- *u-, Jºe, reº, ſº 'Ibn Hišām 15, last 1. R. S.] menstruating, dºu, divorced, Jete without ornaments, 5-tº- with the head and bust naked, & giving Suck, 2. bearing twins, Jºl. having a child or a young one with her, Öe: having a fawn with her, 2+. having a whelp with her, [Öua- chaste, Ö5, staid, Jºſé wn married 9 w ~ 9 º exe and of middle age] and likewise J-9. Jºla-2, designate the said action or state as beginning, actually in progress, ãº. But if they * or about to begin (ā5xt- i.e), they form a feminine in 3–; as , O ~& ad 5 2. ~ * * * 23:// à-aºl- Jº She is menstruating to-day; 2.É ău, Ge she will 5 * > * e vº » be divorced to-morrow; A \ºj aſ-os- US every woman who is pregnant £ 2 > of course, the tenwin); as -ºte a book, clºt:<> ; Lº, a fawn, cyl-º or gº º e Jºy. 188 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$299 A REM. a. If the singular ends in 32, 3 is changed into st' (see e O 3 6 &# 2 &# 62 of 3. § 294, rem.); as āleſ a nation, cytºsſ. But a Jº a buttock, and as-as- º 203 * • O -9 a testicle, usually make JºJ) and cº-as-. REM. b. If the singular ends in a quiescent L3 (L34 or J4), which was originally C & mobile (compare $167, a, B, a), it becomes ** * 2 so again in the dual; as Jº a youth, for Cº. Jº; L5-, a mill, - * e 20 2. º cº-o; L5-0-- interdicted grownd, Jºse-; L5-95-9 & butt for shooting, • 20 ° • * O 2* • O ,, ... O 9 º'-e- ; es: a legal opinion, ç993; Jº- pregnant, glº- ; (sº- a bustard, cº- |From e- the form ºs- is said to occur. If the singular ends in a quiescent 1 ([? or |z), which was originally 5 mobile (compare $167, a, 8, a), the 5 is restored in the dual; as ta. a staff, for *. gº-aº ūš the nape of the neck, J)343–If the singular of a quadriliteral noun ends in a quiescent & which was originally a 3, the 9 is not restored in the dual, but becomes L6 mobile, as cº a musical instrument (from (Ø for 39) 94. ; Jº purblind (from Cºº for **) Jº e- named (from2. for **) cº- ; cº Tendered contented (from &e, for 3-5) Jº A solitary exception seems to be º3,4- the upper parts of the two buttocks, the singular of which, if used, would be es. e REM. c. The hèmza of the termination iſ: denoting the femi- * ,” O 2* nine (§ 296), becomes 9 ; as 2'-law a wide water-course or bottom, • * 0 ° ** @ 2 • * 0 ° ** O ~ • * 0 , •,• 5 ° cº-laº ; 29-2 a desert, cºlºr=~~ ; 29-º- red, cy'59-º-; 294.2 • O 2 * e 9 º' * * * •,• O ~ • yellow, cºis. Forms like cº- cº-3, and even cº-3, are, however, said by Some to be admissible.—In the termination # , when sprung from a radical 9 or C4, the hèmza may either be retained or changed into 9, though the former is preferable; as *...* a dress (for su.e) clitºe OI’ CŞu.e : às, a mantle (for 39) cºlás, Or CŞ9. Some, however, admit the forms cº, § 299] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—The Dual. 189 • 60 ad 9 e 6 e and Júl.e (comp. § 294, rem. a). In the case of a JU-Jºy! 35-e-A •,•6 (see § 259), the better course is to change it into 9; as glºſs, Jºe OT Jºe: &- 939- Or Jº- If the hèmza of 1- be radical, it cannot be changed into 3 ; as ā; (from 55), 95; 5 its; (from **) citº –In words of five or more letters, the rejection of the terminations U3 and 4-is admissible; as Jº3- • e o . 2 Ö e a sluggish mode of walking, Jºjºs- C޺j having a hairy face, • O e 2 * () e.e. e • 2 oz. gº º & tº cºlºj; Us):<3 a big, stout camel, cyl-3 ; **-el; a jerboa's hole, * * * •,• * 0 ° e * ...) • 2 O 3 Jºelá; […< a black beetle, cº-º-; instead of Jºjº, • 2 O 2. * * * * * * e tº * • * > 0 } cº, Jº Jºeli, and cºst.*. REM. d. If a Lº has been elided in the singular after a késra and before a damma with ten win (see § 167, b, 3), it is restored in * the dual; as 25, for J-5 cº-5; Jély, for Cº. cº atº, for C-3, Jºe's (compare $166, a).-In like manner, an elided 3 is restored in the dual of some words; as Ji t 2- (for si *i. 3-) º 99- (rarely 9-) Jº- & and …! (for & and **) have º, º: < OI’ 㺠makes º Or 9& 4. 23. and 3. have 94 5 º and cº, rarely º y º, Jºº. still more rarely º and º J- makes 99- ; &s. Jús or cºlºs. - REM. e. If the third radical has been elided before 3 in the sº tº * ~ * 3 * ~# 2 ºf 3:? 32. 2. singular, it is not restored; as āol, for 33-ol, cºol; ax), for 333), :: ; 32. 3 - ? 24, 32 & gº º z 3: K - 31 ° 3 - ? - Jºã) ; 3.9, for agº, Jº aſſº, for arº, Jºãº ; all-w, for a cº-w, sº * * * aſº * * * * 9, Jy ºf e e Jº- 5 is, for isis, Jús. REM. f. The dual is commonly employed in Arabic to signify • J e two individuals of a class, as cº-, two men, or a pair of anything, * * * as Jºº-, or Juai, a pair of scissors. When two objects are 190 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$299 A constantly associated, in virtue either of natural connection or opposition, a dual may be formed from one of them, which shall designate both, and the preference given to the one over the other is termed Jºſé the making it prevail over the other. For example: cº father and mother, from 3. father; cº- brother and sister, from & brother ; 99.5 the Swaz and moon, from 2.É. the moon ; º the east and west, from &J the east, ſºft Basra and Kūfa ; Jº Rakka and Räfika, 95% ºf the Euphrates and Tigris”; cº- el-Hasan and Āl-Hosein, from &- Al-Hasam (the elder son of ‘Alī); ºf Omar ibn al-Hattal and 'Abū Běkr, from Jº ‘Omar. Compare in Sanskrit pitarau, “father and mother,” bhrātaraw, “brother and sister,” rôdasi, “heaven and earth,” ahani, “day and night,” w$āsaw, “morning and evening,” Mitrú, “Mitra and Varuna,” etc. [REM. g. The Arabs like to designate two different objects by the dual of an adjective used as a substantive and denoting a 22 o żo- Quality that the two have in common, as ºlyº') the two coolest (of things) for morning and evening ; Jugºsi the two best ones for eating and coitus, Jº-si the two red ones for meat and wine ; Jºsi dates and water; Juáºf milk and water ; Jºe- Ol' cº-si the two new ones for the night and the day; cº-si the heart and the tongwe ; Jººf the two eyes; Jºsſ wrime and dwng or sleeplessness and disquietude of mind; Jººf the Tigris and Euphrates. D. G.] REM. h. The dual is sometimes formed from broken plurals (§ 300, b), or from gººf sugi (§ 290, a, e), to designate two bodies or troops (cº- Or gº) of the objects in question. E.g. º two herds of camels (Jº Jºsé two flocks of sheep or * [The dual of place-names in poetry sometimes means only the two sides of the town; see Schol, on 'Ibn Hišām, p. 121, 1, 16. R. S.] $300] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-The Plural. 191 goats (2.É). cº- two herds of he-camels (from Jº- pl. of A J.-). gºtá, two herds of milch-camels (from &ti, pl. of i-i); Jéº Jus C-tº & between the (collected) spears of (the tribes of) Malik and Nahid (from ºt, pl. of 3-3); cº, ºf the 3) fundamental principles of theology ( c-- J-º) and of law (ašáſ Jº) from J-3, pl. of J. a root; [comp. in Hebrew Enºn]. B REM. i. Proper names of the class Jº- -*. (§ 264) vary in their mode of forming the dual. If the first part of the com- pound be indeclinable and the second declinable, the latter takes the termination cº- 8LS **** cº*es”. But if both © e e parts be indeclinable, as in a 3-w,--or, when taken together, form sº sº º & e > & #2 a proposition, as in jº 1.6–recourse must be had to a periphrasis ...) © e e * * à 2 2 ºf ~ * * with 33 possessor of; as a 3-, 53, 9-3 lawl; 153, two men called C Sibaweih or Ta'abbata Šarran. If the first part be in the status * e • O 2* constructus, it is simply put in the dual, as CŞlºo Jºc two men • * > 0 ° - Ö, 22 3 2. © e 2 : called Guº Jºc ‘Abd Memâf, Jºj 1971 two men called Jºj ºl 'Abū • 3 - 2, 2 • 2 & 2 × 0 2 Zeid, JºjJ. Lº! two men called JºjJ) Jºl ’Ibnºw 'z-Zubeir. But in the case of compounds with J. Cºl. etc., it is allowable to put the • O e ~ 2: Ö second part in the dual likewise, as Jºj 1941. 300. There are two kinds of plurals in Arabic. D (a) The one, which has only a single form, is called & iſ J 3 & 2 × 0.2 x 6 &= -ſ. OT c-> Ji, the Sound or perfect plural (pluralis 3 tº a 9 o 2 02 2 2 & 2 × 6 2. sanus), and Ju-Ji &-), or alo')-J) &ve-, the complete or entire plural, because all the vowels and consonants of the singular are retained in it. 2 º' 2-2 de j . o . o. (b) The other, which has various forms, is called 2-ºl -ji, 192 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$301 o ºg ~ y o 2 tº a tº A or x-ºl &-e-, the broken plural (pluralis fractus), because it is more or less altered from the singular by the addition or elision of con- sonants, or the change of vowels. 301. The pluralis sanus of masculine nouns is formed by adding the termination & to the singular; as éº a thief, . The pluralis sanus of feminine nouns, which end in 3– is formed by changing #1 into e for cº-º-º: Jºlº, g * e J e e J * * for Lºlº, a judge, J2-33, for cº-eº, and in the oblique cases * * e * • O.” .3 2 O.” • 2 * O.” cºlº, for Jºe's Jº-1", for Jº-M, the barefooted, J33-Ji, ... O J - •º e > X > • O 3. * for J3-3-4); US-M--- pregnant, ~\º-; Jº-all the smallest, • •,• * > 2 * > 0 & * • * > 9. ~\º-a!"; Lºº- a quail, Sºº-º-º: REM. b. The gèzma of the middle radical in feminine substan- © 2 • O e O • O © 3 * @ 9 tives of the forms Ux3 and akxj, Jaš and alaš, Jaš and aß, D derived from roots which are not mediae radicalis geminatae or mediae 3 vel U4, passes in forming the plural into a vowel, which may either be the same as that of the first syllable, or in all cases 6 Ö , 9 * * * 6 of 5 ~ 2: fêtha. E.g. sex Da'd, el-A-3 ; Jé, the earth, the ground, tºtaji’ 3 - 0 < 3 - 6 - * * * º 3 * X e 5 e > * ©e e º 3. * * * º • (nisºs); àJºe ‘Abla, Stºc ; ax.a5, affle-, a dish, ex-aš, Selä- ; e • * * 9, Ó e 9 • , , 4, 2 & 2 45 àº; a village, ~\ºyā; 33.x: a coming in the morning, cºl59.8 ; 45 O & 45 • * 6 e %2 o 45 ° e £5 e Jºe Hind, el-º or ~/.A.& 39-º- a fragment, ~9-e or cº-e e 5 e -: , e f 9 5 e e” -, * * 9 3- © 9 * , 9. - 3 O 9 Af 45 J ** the lotus-tree, ~b- Or' *99- ; Jºe Guml, sº-ºe- or $301] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-Pluralis Sanus. 193 9 * > y £5 e 6.9 5 e 9.9 45 ° e 9 3 :9 : Sºº-º-; i.uk darkness, ºtºl, or sºlº; #3, # an upper chamber, A 45 e.9 2 9 •,• ? © ... O Stºlà e or sºlº. In the forms Jºš and aß, the gèzma may also ſº e O 6 , 6.9 6 * O 9 6 * O e be retained, as sely-Ée, stººls, [stºs); but in alaš this can 5 • 6 e Ø e Öe be done only by poetic license, as sºlaš, from alaș, looseness or 5 e Oe 9 * 0, slackness (of the joints), Stºj from 3,55 a sigh. Names of men of -> 2. 6 2. 9 * * * .9 - 6 2. 6 e e > the form akaš have likewise Stºykas, as ā-Al Talha, Jºle-Jule; .9, O e * * * 6 Ö 9 5 J Jº 35-ce- Hamza, *5- The word Jºe or Jºe, a wedding or marriage, has su%—In aß, if the third radical be 3, the form B 45 * 5 e”O 9 2, 6 6 * > Stº) as is not admissible, as 3533 a summit, stols; or ~1523 (but not sº93). A rare exception is sºje- from iss- a whelp. [If the third radical be C3, the form &Six; is likewise disapproved. One may say 9 º e J.9 º, e -3 2 ~\ºſe (but not states, stºle).-If the middle radical be 3 or Ug, 5, 6 e 9 2 ö e the gèzma of these three forms is retained; as 353- a nut, sºjºs- ; 9 * @ 2 45 • O 2 9 e Ö e g • Oe 45 ° 0 ° 3.35, a garden, stºl-359; alº an egg, a helmet, St Laº ; arºe a fault, •0 e 4; 5 e 6 * O gº & e 4; , e. º, - 2 < 0 ~\ºe ; 4 ºx (for 3-ºx) a lasting, still rain, elºs : *** (for axº) 45 e 5, -9 9, O 9 & e e a church, Stºlzº ; 3)3s (for 453) a turn of fortune, a vicissitude, <º. The vowel fêtha is, however, admitted dialectically *, • 5 e 6 * * 9 e e especially in the form 4x3, as ej9e-, eLaº, el-ºx, elº, D $53–Substantives of the forms aſº, derived from verbs med. 653, 6 tº 2 6 tº 2 rad. gemin. always retain the gèzma ; as 395 a mote, elj; ; 3.As tº 6 tº 2 6 ºf º 4; a charge or attack, el-Aº ; 3.xe a certain number, a few, stol. Ac; - sº * #: a navel, e g; 9 - Ø e 6 e 3 * * à-ºs-à big, elºs-à (not elºs-à); alſº easy, ºw-w; as Me fat * [Viz. in the dialect of Hudèil, according to Zamahšari, Fäik, i. 43. D. G.] W. 25 194 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 302 A 6 , O, 6 e O 6, © y 15 e 6 J and strong, ele-ke; 331- sweet, sºlº-. Exceptions are, axº, of * 9 • * * 5 e O', 9 e O e tº g wº middle stature, Sºtº, or sºlº, and āºs-J having little milk (of a sheep or goat), **** REM. c. If 3 and L3, as third radicals, reject their fêtha in the fem. singular, and become quiescent before 3, passing into (§ 214, and § 7, rem. c and d), they are restored in the plural along with * * * the vowel. E.g. 5,13 or $2. prayer (for §12) *942: $33, 45 ° e.” £5 e > 2. º, e le a cane, spear, tube (for 39:3), Sºlºš ; 30.3, a young woman (for 6 e.e., 9 6 e e O 9 • *O 9 ãº), sº: it…, thrown (for i.…) sº (compare $167, a, 3, a, with $166, a). REM. d. If the third radical has been elided in the sing, before 34, it may be restored in the plural or not, according to usage. E 3 ge f 9 e O 5 e O / 45 º d 9 , º .g. á.ae (for 3 a…ac or à. a thorny tree, Stola-ac and stou-ac : g. ālae (for 32-ae or ā-ae) 9 tree, S-13-ae tº-ae : 6 e O £5 e Le 5 e > 9 e Ö e * 5 * > * º e > , sy 4's e O e ຠ(for 33-, or ā--) a year, els- and el- ; aſſº (for arº 5, Ó , 9 * * * 6 * > * 6 2: 6 * ~ * or 335-3) a lip, ~\º or ~1953 : 3-ol (for 39-o!) a female slave, * £5 e Le e 9 6 e 9 95 e e ſº 45 2: 9 * * gº * * * 65 e e els-ol or eLo! ; alsº (for 35-A), a thing, sºlº or sºlº ; als J 5 e O 5 9 * x 9 e.9 45 e O e (for 39:13) the point of a weapon, stºl; ; 3×4 (for 399-) an armlet, º 45 e 9 3 *g .# 93 5 * 3. 3% 3 *ś, a ring, sº ; a 3 (for 39-3) a troop or band, sºlº; ; aj (for iº) * , ; $g ..”g 45 % 3 : 3° 3 sº * the gum, stolº; a 53 (for agº) a lung, elº, ; aſſo (for alºo) a hundred, o 3 iſ Ø O 45 , 6 ſº e © tº e ee 6, * * stºo.—sº or alºl (for aº), a daughter, makes sºlº ; and < 3 * • ?: gº 6 * ~ * (for 396-ſ), a sister, elºs-l. REM. e. The hemza in the terminations iſ and #1 is subject to the same rules in the plural as in the dual (§ 299, rem, c). pºe • * w 2 - 20 2. pº e sº 9 e e sº 6 - a 2 Hence from 5-3. #lex, #13). Lo-w, are formed stºl39-4, ~15tex, •o 2 45 - sºlºuš,4, ]*. 5 e > e IX. akas. 1. Jets, verbal adjectives, denoting rational beings, and not derived from verba tertiae rad. 9 et Us ; as Jelš a workman, D aſ as ; 25te an unbeliever, 3) # => ; Jole perfect, a 1–3 e ; 45 aſº e 3. * * § * º g ge - 2 45 ree gº J-Lº a conjuror, 3-, ; 29 pious, dutiful, 394 : &ue obedient, acule (for iège) ; & Selling, ié (for iº). * [Jä defeated, fugitives, properly pl. of Jú, is by usage pl. of Já. R. S.] 208 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$304 A Plur. Fract. IX. tº continued. Sing. 6 * REM. Jelš from verba med. 5 sometimes remains uncon- 5 * > Øe e > £5.e. e. tracted in the plural ; as Jºle- acting wrongly, 3332- or 3,\e-; #27 ° 3 : * * 3, 2 * * eſ 2 3: " - ºle- a weaver, aes- or àel-; cºls- treacherous, a 2- or aşti- dº sp se º * 9 * 9 e e > 45 * ſº e e e wº B [2. Jº rare, as << bad, aº-; Jºsé feeble, aaa-3; Cº- 5 e > 9 we 9, e generous, 39- ; º' a chief, 35u...] 9 • e 9 •e © X. Jelš, verbal adjectives, denoting rational beings, and derived from verba tertie rad. 5 et J ; as jū a soldier, 55% (for 33.5%); Jºls a judge, äuää (for i.aš); 25 a reciter, rehearser, ze 45 e 9 £5 e > J . 6 - 5 C or traditionary, 3199 (for a 53); cyte- a sinner, 3Lie- (for iº); gº a manager, šū... [And so in the dialect of Hijaz 2 & 2 㺠(Sabians) for &tº a nickname given to the first Muslims, R. S.] [REM. An exception is §§ from jº a falcon.] D XI. iſ 3. 1. Jä, not derived from verba tertiae rad. 5 et Us; as b; 45 © J £5.2 e © .9 5 e > 9 an earring, alº 3 ; 2-> a case or casket, aa-ox ; cº-a < a. 2 < . à J £2. 9 J e gz - 45 & 5 branch, a.k.aº ; --> a bear, 3-ºx ; j a jug, .353* : * ~~ • 6. e 3. 9 * > 9 @ 9 © 3. * * . a rugged place, àº.2 : Jºy; a shield, 4-9. 6 Ö e 9 O tº tº a º 3 oz 2. Jas, Jaś, with the same restriction, rare; as 2.33 an oa, Øe e 9, e ©e & & 45 & e e º, 2 - 9 @ , - 3035 or 39-3 ; 6:23 a husband or wife, is-5.j; & an old $304] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Plur. Fractus. 209 Plur. Fract. XI. iſ a continued. Sing. 5 e O XII. Alsºs. 9 O e ſ: O e ge . 9 O e 3. sº 1. Jas; as 2.33 a bull, 3×3: & an old man, asº. 2. Jºš ; aS Jº a child, #3, ; jº- (for >3-) a neighbour, 5-a- 95 e g ſº e 6 : 6 - ? 9 e O 2 e es level ground, ass; ; & (for 35-1) a brother, 33-1; Jº º, e.e. £5.e5 (for Usº) a youth, agº. £5 e e 45 e 9 6 e e 9.e6 9 e 9 3. Jºsé, Juas; as Jºjº a gazelle, ajº ; A^\º a youth, a slave, 45 e O 45 e 9 £5 e 6 . 㺠; els—º brave, axe-º. º * § sº 9 * 45 ed 45 * . 4. Jº; as Jºe (for 3:2) a boy, aº-e ; Jºe- thick, coarse, 6 tº # * & 3 - 0 big, great, aº-; Jºei- a gelding, a eunuch, 4-as- REM. #, a woman, has a plural of this form, is…. [The plural 㺠varies in almost all cases with &s. R.S.] 6 x of XIII. Jºſ. 9 @ e tº * * 5 0 , 1. Jaś, not derived from verba mediae rad. 5 et L3 ; as re- 6 x of 9 @ e 6 x of 6 * : g ºf ºf a sea, 3-ºl : J-53 the soul, Jºãºl; J-9 a copper coin, J-M31; 6 Ó e & * > * 6.2 of 3 * º 5 : ; 5 y o ż Lºla., a line of writing, lawſ]; …* a lizard, ºvel (for ~~~~); © e 6 x of 99e o: g 2 of 52 of * the face, aa-31; 3)x a bucket, J2 (for J3 or 5/31); 45 6.e o £ 6 y o ż 6 e 5 6 e Jºlº an antelope, ºr lºſ (for Jººl); 24 (for Lºº) the hand, of 6 x ºf :* . Jºel (for LS941). 45 e "a go º 3< *. 9 @ e * 3 rº man, as tº ; sº a truffle, 8×8 ; Jºle, soft, law, flaccid, allºy; 69. 3< * , 3 gº : 3 * * “ 32 - 6 * 395 an ape, 33,3; laš, Bº a tom-cat, alalas, 3׺ ; *s a cock, £5 e > tºº 6 6 e e asºx ; Jº an elephant, àº. A W. 27 210 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$304 A Plur. Fract. XIII. Jä continued. Sing. 4; O e REM. Exceptions are, for example, Jºj a piece of cloth, 6 x 2: g # 2.É 9 @ e 6 * 2: a #28 go • a garment, ~33 or ~25); Jºs; a bow, Jºséſ or J-33] : “*” 6 y o ż 45 () , 6 y o ż a sword, Lºwl; Jºe an eye, a fountain, Jºel. ©e 2. Feminine quadriliterals, not ending in 32, which have a quiescent letter (long vowel) between the second and third 4; e. 6 3 of 9 * * º g” o: radicals; as 893 the arm, 893); Jute a female kid, Jºel ; B &- the right hand, an oath, & is Jº the left hand, * 6 y o ż 9 * a 2 of 3 . . .” 6 3 of J-º-º: cyl- the tongue’, J-M ; Pláe an eagle, -ãeſ. £5 e e 9 @ 9 @ 9 º º 3. Jaś, Jaš, Jaš, not derived from verba mediae rad. 5 et L4, 45 , , 6 y o ż £5 e. 6 x of 2 e 9 , , rare; as Jºe- a hill, Jºe-l; cº-ej time, cº-ej); Lae (for 3-ae) o: 6 y o ż 6 y o ż 9 O 6 x of a staff, Jael (for usael or 5-ael); Jºy a leg or foot, Jºy! : 6 y of # 9. • , , , 3 & 3 * a #2; 422 # * 2: Jº a lion's cub, Jººl ; -35 a wolf, ºr 55 ; Jāş a lock, Jāşl. 45 J fº C REM. 3. a well, has 3: and, by transposition, 2–1. From radicals mediae 5 et Us occur, for example, 3's a house, g 2 of 6 3 of © E tº 62. 3, 2 3. * * * 253), 253), and, by transposition, 35' 3 Ju the shank, J3-w!, a 3 of a 6 x of * 6 y o ż £5 e 45 ° 2. J3-wl; 29 fire, j93); --9 (for -º) a canine tooth, ºl. 9 * > * £5 ee e 6 * * * © 9 3 º' º be 6 29: 4. akaš, rare; as ā-cel a hillock, Lº! ; 3.3, the neck, Jºš, ; 6 2: 6. 2.É * g • ?: Ø e > àol a maidservant, (for 35-ol), el (for Usell); #50 a she-camel, 6 3 of 6 3 of * 6 y of J33), 333), and dºi, whence, by transposition, cº-º! and, D dialectically, &. 6 x of - REM. Jaśl occurs now and then in a few other forms; as £5 e / d 3i 9 J le b *: 45 e 3 a leopar 3) ; 2…w a beast of pre tº e e 2- a teopard, 2-); & Aſ prey, &-l; &º a rib, 6 y o £ 6 × 2 6 y of 6 * c : &\le ; Jº day, Jºſ: Jºſé a raven, -ºº! ; etc. * [If fem. ; for if masc. it has i-ji (XV. 1), according to "El- Mubarrad 50, l. 5 seq. D. G.] $304] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj–Plur. Fractus. 211 Plur. Fract. XIV. 1. 4. 6 • 6% Sing. Triliterals of all forms, especially Jº, rarely Jºš (see no. 2) and Jºj, as 2.33 a footstep, 2.5i, Jſº a vestige or trace, Jii; Jº, rain, jºi; * (for **) a door, Jºi. Jú (for & 3) a canine tooth, an old she-camel, Jºi. & (for Cº) & Son, *::: ; 3. (for 3:) a father, aſſ; * a well, jū; or, by transposition, júſ; & idea, belief, opinion, ; OT £1; Jº- a load, Jº-f * a festival, sºf: º the armpit, itſ; Jää a lock, Júñ ; * O. judgment, tº ; &# Or &# an ear, &ſj; * free, jºi; 2. (for sº (! ?0/me, it…i. 2 of Jºsé the arm, Suáčí; * grapés, Juº; Jº, a herd of camels, Jú; * a leopard, jº ; 3-3 a thigh, its si; # the young of a ºir. £ºf: Jiji (! tºward. Jºſ; 3- pious, dutiful, 39; ; &# a branch, &ºi; *, fresh pipe dates, Juji. g Jºã, from verba mediae rad. 5 et Us, and primae rad. 5 ; as 45 9 : 9 • ?: 6 o' º,” of 9 @ e 6 ºf -53 a dress, ºil ; –A- a sword, 3'-' ; 292 a day, Atºl 6 2 of 9 @ e 6 • of 45 0 , (for Al32!); st-35 time, eús' ; loºs a fancy, a notion, a mistake, & 2 of Leues). © e • 2 of REM. Lº, a thing, makes Lºl, and not (as one would • 2 of naturally expect) #Uººl. 6 e - 6 * 6 , of 6 sº tº 6 2 of . Jets, rare; as 2.29 a helper, Jºaºl; Jºlº, a witness, stºl; 45 , ºr - 6 - 9 : g; * tº tº 5 e o ż jºu pure, jºl’ſ ; *-e-Lo a companion, a friend, Pl-eſ; sº 6 2 of jū tepid, 33. Jº, verbal adjectives, not having a passive signification, 212 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$304 A Plur. Fract. XIV. Jūji continued. Sing. 6 sº 6 2 of 9 w e 6 0 e 65 sº rare; as Cº-º noble, Gºl; tºo or ~~~ (for stºº-e, § 242), 6 • of dead, ~5-ol. 6 * of REM. Ulaş) occurs now and then in a few other forms; 3 - 2 • 2 of 32. * ºf as 3.xe an enemy, #1-sel; 515 a weaned foal, a colt, 2)3] ; º º g 2 of Ø e > 6 o ż cº-º-º: a right hand, an oath, Jººl; Jºe the heart, cº-l. 9 e B XV. 3 1. Quadriliterals, of which the penult letter is quiescent (a long vowel), especially nouns of the forms Jú, Jú, and Júš; 45 e e g 3 * o £ 9 e e 3. 2 o ż 5 ** g 8,S cº- a wing, à-la-l; Atal food, a—sºlel; cº-ej time, & * º: !. sº 6, of ** * 6.2 of * * 62 of 9 e àºji; alsº physic, 4331; like food, adºl; Ju-J the tongue", * sº 6 e Oº 9, 6 e •: , Qº à-J) ; jº- 0.7% aSS, à-f: d a god, ãºf (for ājjī); Aus. g 2 6 tº gº ge 6 º ż £ 45 e gºe C an 'imãm or priest, alº! or àoºl (for alo-oll); Lºs a courtyard, Ö 45 e 9 6.2 of 5 62 of 6 3.5 4; £ • 3 à:$l ; 5'95 the heart, 3-ºl ; -) & a raven, äºl; A^\º a youth, . G - of 3, …” g 33 # 4; 2 e e & 2 of à-ºº! ; Jūj a lane, a strait, a 35 ; 39-º-e a pillar, 3-ºci; • * 6 of 9 * * 45 e e of Cătă, a cake of bread, ass; ; ---as a branch, a rod, a -aši; ſ 45 e 3 * . 9 £ g; • 3 & 3: .. 2 -** a sand-hill, age! ; jºš a certain measure, 53° 2. J-5, verbal adjectives, derived from verba mediae rad. D geminatae or ultima rad. 5 et J ; as 3.Jé mighty, glorious, 6 ae & gº 8 6, of 6 e 6 tº £ 35–c) (for 35.j-e!); -º-º-à-e temperate, chaste, a 5-cl ; a--- * ſ e ſº w 9 * gº £ # * niggardly, stingy, *-* : *-º- dear, 4-1; J->e a boy ; * 6 e ; : 5 45 * 6.2 o ż gº (for 5-2), 4-2 : Jºsé a confidant, ****) ; Lee stammering, g 2 < © ºt !. Stuttering, aete * [If masc.; see the footnote to XIII. 2.] $304] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Plur. Fractus. 213 Plur. Fract. A 6.2 of ©º o a XV. Alsº continued. Sing. 4 oz º.o. # 93 6 oz . . g . ºf Jºš, Jºš, Jºš, rare; as #33 the young of a bird, *, *); 4; 3 e º; e. of 45 6 e © a of 3 Jº a shoe, alsº ; º; a high land, 39-9) ; 3.j a button, tº £ ge of 45 0 9 g 2 of 6 o 2 395 (for 352 j'); 82– a tower, àº; 5-- the hole of a £5.e. o £ reptile, 39-º-). B * ~ * 3 * * º,” f e ‘. . . f: 9 e £5 e e 4. Jºš, Jºš, rare; as Jºp a cover or lid, º' 25 (for 325) 62 of £5 e 9 * * provisions, 3323; ; Jus. (for Jºë-) an uncle (by the mother's - 62 o ż 2 * 6 * * 9 * * 52 of side), āj,ii; Láš (for Jºã5 or 345) the back of the neck, * : 45 ° ©º 2 * o £ 2 e 62 of 6, 2 [[º vulva, iº-ſ); Jº moisture, dew, *); jjé- a buck- 63 & ge of hare, 354-1 (for 3533-1). g 2 of 9 * * REM. iº" is rarely used in some other forms; as Sal- C £5.e. e. * or àU- a sealed strip of paper (with which a letter is bound), 3 * of 62 of G 2 of ãº--.] ; >15 a watercourse, aºl; sū an assembly, ****). XVI. Jel,5°. 5 e e 9 * e ... sº e 9 e e 2 * * 1. Jets; as sité- a signet-ring, lºse-; &u= a seal, &ls”; 45, e. cºul, a pot, a crucible, &º Jú a mould, Jºš 2. Jelš, substantives; &et. a motive or cause, |< (for &ls-) Alsº (for 239, &es; &lsº itºu a caul, ~3° (for Geº). XVII. Jºã. Fem. quadriliterals, of which the third letter is servile or quiescent (a long vowel), whether they have the fem. termination 3–4, or £5 e e e J gº ee e £5.e. e. not ; as āel-- a cloud, “rºl- ; allºy an embassy, a letter, tº fe'ſ "" g- #: wº .3 cºſ’ ſ 3: ~ * 3 : * a treatise, Jºlº, ; *153 a lock of hair, ºr $155 ; alsº- or āºxe- fe * * 3- * tº Peº - 3 : * * wages, Jºlse-; 3rºje- an island, 23.5-5 453-2 a written J grº e e £5 e & leaf, a letter, a book, Lºla--~ ; ā-ā-3 a board or plank, a slab, *** ãºgé- noble, _º| = ā-ºš slaughtered, a .2 º', e. 45, -9 e victim, cºus; ãºle- a milch-camel, Jº- ; Jºš the north wind, Jº; Jº the left hand, Jºsé J 9jº a she-camel for slaughter*, 35-5 3 *** an old woman, jº: º a large bucket, Jºë. REM. Jºš occurs rarely in a few other cases; as Jº a young camel, J33, 5 > * a promown, 3.3 ; Jº a proof, Jºš ; <3 a cowrt, &l ; is tº a want or need, a thing, affair or business, £º- #3 a second wife, Jº-º: §: a free woman, 330- [äie a daughter in law, &u=; 2-ºff 394 biter kinds of tree, from ºl; Jº the night, .9 tº sº e Jºlt-, * * [Also applied to the male, but nevertheless fem, gen, D. G.] 216 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$304 A Plur. Fract. XVIII. &. Sing. of tº ſe 45 p. 6 : * 12. 1. Jas, from radicals mediae 5 ; as ex-, Jº, a fish, cº-, &º: 3× a wall, Ö5-; sº a piece of wood, a branch, 45 e 5 J 9 e clºse ; 325 a worm, cºlº. 5 e e ºf , e. 9 e Ö 5 e e * B 2. Jas; as ºri- a male bustard, Jºã-; &es a kind of small 6 * @ £5.e. e. e 9 e O 6 < 6 *: bird, cº-e?: J92 a lizard, cº), 3 } 8-9 (for arº) a crown, &\s- * a door, & jū- a neighbour, 39- jū • O : fire, &: Jº (for (3) a youth, &: sº (for 3-5) OY, brother, Ö94 3. Jé ; aS 3–3 a kind of bird, &lsº ; Jé a nightingale, C &: sº a field-rat, ≥ jé. a buck-hare, &5- 9 * .9 45 Jae- a black beetle, &Sº- £5 e 9 9 * > 9 . .” 4, 2 .5 4. Ulaş, and more rarely Jux3 and Jºš ; as Le').s a boy, a 5 e O 45 e 9 9 ed ſº e 9 9 e O slave, cºlºš ; -º a raven, Jºë ; -\ie an eagle, Jºãe : 6 e.9 6 tº 5 e e 9 e Ö 9 e ~\º a fly, Jºš ; Jºjº a gazelle, c'}*; -\º a firebrand, 6 e 6 5 e & £5 e a meteor, cº-º; 313-2 a herd of wild cattle, cº-e. º o z * 9. 45 0 e 95 e O * * * D 5. Jaš and Jaé, rare; as Jºe a slave, Clºe ; sº a slave, 45 e O 5 6 e - 45 e go * 45 º: až. cºlºs ; 253 a bull, cºrº ; –A-3 a guest, cº-º; 59 a mouse, 45 • ?. s?. & 45 1 & 9 O cºś ; J, a young ostrich, cy')3, ; 5-2 one of two or more 4; e O 9 @ trees growing from a single root, cº-o; 345 a bunch of 5 e 6 45 45 e dates, cºlº; Jº a yoke, cºrº, 45 º 4; 2. 45 e ? • 45 1. tº 6. Jºss, rare; as -º a branch, cº-a; ; * a male ostrich, $304] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Plur. Fractus. 217 Plur. Fract. XVIII. & continued. Sing. [7. 10. XIX. ſº e O 5 • 45 • tº 6 , Ö ; e Ötº ; Jee (for 3:2) a boy or child, &e; J. as a 9 e Ö gelding, a eunuch, cº-aē-. 4; 3 e 4; e O & J5x3, rare; as -º- a lamb, c,995-.] 9 @ e 9 £5 e O e 9 5 6.e. > © º e º e e 6 Ó , .5 J-º-º, aº, not diminutives, rare; as Jºe-, -º-º-, a 5 e Ö 45 , () 9 e O e J Ø e Ö nightingale, cº-o-º-, Jºsé ; alſº a sort of wild cat, cº-cº. * * * * * * 6 ſº * * * 4; • O 9 J')-3, rare; as cyl-Kāº a male chamaeleon, cy!J.R.: ; cºlºr= 6 ... O 5 e > 2. e 6 2 o a bustard, Jºjº ; cº, 5 a wood-pigeon, Jºjº. 6 * 5 * , 9 * : * tº º º Jes, rare; as last- a wall, Juage- ; &\tº a spiritual being & ©e 6 º' of the class called cº-J), Jºe- 6 * : 6, 2 : 9 * @ REM. alol (for 33–61), a maidservant, has cº-º!; and 6 foe o 9 ... O 35-ol, a woman, an irregular plural cy!9-3. 5 ... 9.3 cºas. 9 @ e 4; O 38 - ſº e O 5 a 92 . Jas, more rarely Jaé; as “As a roof, Júñ. ; AB3 a slave, 4; e O 5 9 @ , 9 cylºs ; Jºe a slave, 33% ; Jº the back, the short side of a wing feather, Öği. ; &l. the belly, the long side of a wing- 9 e O 5 à * º 5 * > 9 @ 5 e > y feather, cytºla: ; [-- grain, cº-;] --53 a wolf, Jºss; 5 °. - * , ~ 23 # G 5 * 3-5 a bunch of dates, clºs; J5 a skin for water, etc., Júj. 5 e e • 6.5 45, e 5 e6.9 . Jas; as Jº a town, Ölº 3rº, J.-, a lamb, Jº, • 6 2 5, 9 * @ 9 &-; º; a male, . 5 e 9 5 e 2 o * , ſº 4; e -9 3. Juas, rare; as jūj a lane, a strait, Júj; els—º brave, 4; , 6 J £5 e £5 e 9 p. £5 e 9 clas-º; -\º a firebrand, a meteor, Jºvº 5'5- an un- £5 e ...) weaned foal of a camel, clº-. W. 28 218 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$304 A Plur. Fract. XIX. 4. XX. 1. • O 9 &; continued. Sing. 45 • • 6 J £5 e 6 45 * e Jºss; as C#, a cake of bread, Júš, ; -º a twig or 45 e O 9 6 * 45 ... O 9 6 * ę rod, Jº-aš; 2:= a sand-hill, Jºe ; cºlº a male ostrich, 9 , 6 J 5 e 6 ºf 3 3 - tº º © Jººls ; Jºſé- a friend, cº-; Jºš a channel for irrigation, a .2 c > 3 > • O 9 Jºy's ; Jºe a boy or child, & Jelš. verbal adjectives, used as substantives and not derived • O 3 from verba mediae rad. 5 et U8 ; as -eń a rider,  • 6 x • O 9 ---> (!, companion, cº-e : Jº-3 a horseman, co-o-º: 45 e O 3 5 * # e -Al, a Christian ascetic or recluse, Jºy ; -ºlº, a youth, . 5 , º, 2 & cº 9 2 O -9 eſ a shepherd, Jºey. ; † - ºf * : * : > , o ż 6 e O 9 ... • o ż 6 * @ 9 Jaśl, fem. #y as ; as 2-&- 'red, Jº-o-; &ºel bald, Jºe : & 2 £ 6 a y • 2 of e Ø e 9 * , of e Lo-e deaf, cº-o; j9el blind of one eye, J95° ; Jacºl white, 6 e 45 • 6.5 2 of e 5 , 6 y Jºaº (for Jºaº); Jºel blind, clºse. 9 * @ - 6 * 0.9 REM. The forms ºxs and JX-3 are, as some of the above examples show, used conjointly or interchangeable, even in cases where we should hardly expect it. For example, 45 ° 9 * , of 9 2 3 instead of cyly 32, blind of one eye, from 232, and cylxº~, wnweamed foals of camels, from 33- we find 39--- and 5 5 * aſ: tº 3 & ſy e º, e. 6 º' 3 6 tº Jyº-, [Cº- or Jºe- a garden has cº- and Jºe-.] * * * J. #Yºš. Jº, verbal adjectives, applicable to rational beings, which have not the passive signification, and are not derived from verba mediae rad. geminatae or tertiae rad. 5 et L3 ; as J.i. ** * * 6 : ~~~# 9 e poor, ibis; Jºel a commander or chief, #!)-ol; J-º, a chief, ~ * : * 4; 45 * * * * -9 4; * *.*.* -9 * * g. *2, ; Jºs- stingy, ºs- ; –he94. witty, tººls; cº- wise, $304] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-Plur. Fractus. 219 Plur. Fract. XX. Sº continued. Sing. ** * J. a philosopher or Sage, a physician, it.<<; ~~~ noble, tº ; 45 tº e * * , , .3 exº clear, plain, eloquent, alº. 2. Jelš. SOIſle Iſla SC. adjectives, with the same restrictions as above; as Jé learned, it.ſe; Jes. âgnorant, &; Jets a poét, iſ...} ; Jºſé wise, £ić ; &- good, right, it-Lé. REM. Examples of rarer cases are: 9 @ e liberal, it- 5 36- liberal, ńss- &4+ cowardly, *... (from &-º) ; gº brave, it… (from &-3); J.: slain, 53; > 0, 3 º *e e # 5 p * e * * * -3 e e prisoner, #15-1; [33x3 loving, #1335]. –aſſºſ-i-, a successor, a deputy, a caliph, usually makes -ºš in the former senses, and iſãº. in the last. • 2 of XXI. rºl. Jºsé masc. adjectives of the same kind as XX. 1, but mostly derived from verba mediae rad. geminatae or mediae or tertiae 45 * * * o £ 6 * rad. 5 et LS; as G3-2 a friend, #13-el; -->3 a relative, ** 2: 45 * Ø * & ~& # * * ~~ of ~ 2 of i\ºl; Jºe-, Jºſé-, a friend, ivº-), ºs-' (for *-), ºs-)); 45 * tº ºn •º : 6 2. ºf . . ; 5 vº • 5 --ºl a physician, tººl ; Jº strong, iſ-ºl; Jºe (for J35A) ºff we light, easy, *i; &J (for &c.) Smooth, easy, it.j; Jº o •,• of 5 * º ** 8; 3 - dº clear, plain, eloquent, Lº! ; &# rich, alº! ; Usee Stuttering, •e of 5 agº º o ~, of stammering, legeſ; Gº a friend, a wel, or Saint, tººl; 3 • * **. of #3 º ſº pºe of # <º { } * Jsº wretched, ileº' Uss-' liberal, *s-, ; J-5-3 pious, •e of • * # * gº º e ileºl; and similarly, tº for £usrº, quit of, eaempt from, •. of • 2 of - # * * : * *jºl; -sº for £, sº, a prophet, ilºl. 220 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$304 A Plur. Fract. 7 oz XXII. Lºkas. Sing. - 1. Jºsé, Jaš, Jelš, Jaji, verbal adjectives, denoting injuries, defects, etc., of body or mind; as Jºš slain, Jºš ; &2+ wounded, Jº- &eſ bitten by a snake, stung by a Scorpion, Jº ; > a prisoner, &- ; 3-4- broken, (sº *:: B (for <- 2.) dead, Jº Jº9. sick, cº &# drowned, Jää ; Jú perishing, Jºs; Jºſé p00r, Jº; cºſ paralytic, Cº.; ; : decrepit through age, Jº &es tn pain, Jº ; • O e • 2 o ż º 6 * * 2 of 6 * cº-º-, or cº-º-, silly, Jºãº-" ; -º-, or -j-), mangy, scabby, • O e * , of • O e Lsºre-, Jº a fool, Jes”. 2 e o e e e 2 e Ö e. • 6 e * , ~ * * 2. cºas, verbal adjectives; as cº-e lazy, Lº-e ; cº-aš • 6 e 2, 20 º' 29: .9 • O ~ • 6 e C angry, Lºas ; cºre hungry, Jºë ; c.98 drunken, c.98. • O REM. The plural Jaé is said to occur in only two words; viz., Js-- a partridge, Jº- and &@* a polecat, J*. XXIII. Jú. * * 0 ° - • ** 2 * e ſº • * *e O e º * * 1. *) as ; as ājj e a virgin, jºke ; #9-2 a plain or desert, ple-e; * *ē,” ** âlâ:3 a desert, 333. - © e • O • O e tº © g © º << * @ we º D 2. Lºxº, Lºº; as Jºsº a judicial opinion, 39; essº a claim, * * £ e Ö ** 3\ex ; c.933 the prominent bone behind the ear, 233. 6 , Ö ge o . 3 - ? 0 < 3. * * * * 45 2 e 3. 3)a?, alºº, 3,443; as 30- a female gill (Jºe) or goblin, * e. 3 - ? : • 3 - ? an old hag, Jº *gºe rough ground, glº-; i, ie the 5 w e • O > - • Oad * [u-gº clever has L-º- in order that it may resemble ( &5x559) * • O e its contrary Jºãº--l $304] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.-Plur. Fractus. 221 Plur. Fract. XXIII. Júš continued. Sing. º, e 96 e ©º hackles of a cock, jºie; šší the collar-bone, 355; 395.3 the cross-handle of a bucket, 3%. REM. Jú stands in the nom. and genit. for &º and Jú (both with the art. Jºãº) The accus., however, is 5 0, always Jú. with the art. Júji-In the same way Jº), * ** * * * * 6 o ż night, makes JºJ (acc. Lºlº); Js one's people or family, • ?: 2 2% go? • ?: • 2 # Jºel (acc. Lºuel); and Jºji the earth, Jºy! (acc. Lº!,'). XXIV. Júš. 1. £5; 8,S išić a virgin, (53%, iſ 2 a plain or desert, sº-º: ič a desert, J% 2. Jº Jº ; aS ess: a judicial opinion, (s3tº: (sº- Sweetmeat, (s35- (sº a claim, (s3tº ; sº the prominent bone behind the ear, esjū ; (sº a complaint, esslé. 3. Jº, feminine adjectives, not superlatives; as cº female, Jeminine, Jú. Jº- pregnant, Jº-; Jº. a hermaphro- dite, Jú- 4. tº: àS 3 g24- rough ground, (53-; i.gie the hackles of a cock, esjº. REM. In nos. 1, 2, and 4, the forms Jú and Jú are interchangeable. ze • 6 e 5. &3, fem. Jº, and Jº, verbal adjectives; as & drunken, sº; &# angry, Jºsé Ötº hungry, Jºſé, &é lazy, Ju-ā- & “ perplewed, 64-; &# * gº 45 tº gº © £ º º • ?: 45 sº * : * * jealous, Cººk; Jººl a prisoner, cººl; Jºe broken, Ju-ā- ; 222 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 304 A Plur. Fract. XXIV. Jú continued. Sing. * * * 6 w8 …: an orphan, Jº; 2. a boon-companion, Lsºlº ; º' 6 : • 28 2 e 6 e * * * (for cººl) unmarried, Lºcºl; [Jºji- covered with shame, ºlis-l. 6. Jº, Jºã, verbal adjectives; as kº- having a swollen belly, e as a 6 sº * * * 45 V e e e sº Jºº- ; &es ºn pain, Cºle-3 ; jº- cautious, wary, Cºlº- ; B &- sad, L399-. REM. Instead of Jú we find, in nos. 5 and 6, Jº and even Jº; as Lºyº, Lºyº-, -9-e, , ºº, Lºjº', Jºsé Jºë Or Jºe: ** has only J's, and Jºſé only Juáš. 7. iº, fem. Substantives from verba tertiae rad. 3 et C & ; as C iſes a present, Úlºs; i: fate, (4:3; i.e., subjects, tº 㺠a trial or calamity, (354; i.e. an animal for riding, Guas; i.e. nature, disposition, tº-: i.e. (for i.e.:) 6 tº e * a sin, Lºllad-; [ääe evening, alºe"). REM. We write (13s instead of Jés, etc., to prevent the repetition of the letter Us (see § 179, rem. a).-Many D grammarians regard these words as being of the form Jºš (see XVII), for Jºs (1.8), etc. 8. ătă, from verba tertiae rad. 5 et U8 ; as àlºs a 3/01/ng gazelle, Glé- šūl a taa, essi; isºl a small water-skin, (s33. ;§§e the upper part, something over and above, (sº : isºs * [In conjunction with U2U + c, for the sake of conformity • O adº tº e C J • * * (cº) 352.8 has al-As.] $304] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Plur. Fractus. 223 Plur. Fract. A XXIV. Jú continued. Sing. a stout stick, (s354; ;ºtá: plants of the kind called Ji- wsed for washing clothes, (sğü; âû the pick and choice of anything, Gü3. - REM. Here too Jú is thought to stand for Jºš ; aS tº for Jºſé (**) etc. B 9. iſes, from verba mediae rad. 3 and tertiae rad. 5 et L3 ; as ãº25 a camel used in drawing water, a large water-skin, tº3, ; ãº3'- an intestine, ºs- 㺠25 a corner, tºj. REM. a. Here Jú is thought to stand for Jelš; 3.S (ſº for (2% (º), etc. [REM. b. Anomalous is esta from &ſº a Christian.] C XXV. Jº (rare). 1. Jºã, Jº; 8,S &= a slave, *: Jºſé a dog, &º Ji. cattle, J.;; Jº a mill, &- 2. Jº; asjº- (!!?, assº- 3. Ješ; a.S &l- a pilgrim, **** ; jū (for 3Jú) a soldier, * 45 * º; • º ſº e &é (for &#); jet, a goat, 3-4, & tº a sleep, & D XXVI. iſ,* (rare). 6 & 2 5 e e 5 6 e a. * * * * Jaś, Jaš; as Jº a husband, 403-4; se an uncle (by the father's 45 ° 9 J side), aloºse ; 3. a wild ass, àº; Jé an uncle (by the a. * * © e mother's side), 3039 – (comp. § 240, rem. c); J-3 a stallion, Øe J Jº £; 6 e * 2 J sº • Jº J - º als-3; [lasi- a thread, ibsº: 3: a panther, $23; Ji- £5 e 9 º' a hawk, ăsie; Jºſé Jodder, 335/2]. 224 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$304 A Plur. Fract. XXVII, its (rare). Sing. 1. Jºã. Já; a.S 3: a bull, §3; (J-5 a stallion, ill-s: J- a camel, à- (also àº) ; Jé male, âtés ; 3- a Stone, •y\a e 2. Jelš; as “…e-Lo a companion, al-e (also [the more common] 9 e e > º B *U-2). XXVIII. Jº (rare). * £5 e C e 6 e > , G e O e 6 agº Qº e tºº {º O 1. akas, alaš; as āāle- a ring, a circle, &= ; §§ (), pulley,3& 2. Ješ, a.S Jetſ drinking for the first time (of camels), Jø; Jú. Seeking, J-ºk ; * (, Servant, 2. ; &t a follower, an attendant, & ; 3.2% lying in wait, watching, < . Jº- (; a guardian, a keeper, Jº-; --J's a driver, an importer, --~~. XXIX. Jº (rare). Jelš; as ºtº drinking, º sº a helper, 43, sº 6 Ö e º * 45 0 , 45 e a merchant, J's 5; ----> a companion, --~~ ; -eſ, a g 9 @ e 5... • 6 * * * = . gº º £5 O e rider, ºr =) ; 53- a traveller, J.A. : [355 a visitor, 255]. REM. a. The above rules regarding the correspondence of certain forms of the pluralis fractus and of the singular, are subject D to many exceptions”. The dictionaries also give various forms * [Many scholars do not admit the forms XXV., XXVIII. and XXIX, as plur, fracta, but call them quasi-plurals ( cº- sºi), making a distinction between them and the real collectives (tº * 66 e * ſº © • 2 of cº-) as 235 etc., and the generic collectives (U.Ka-Jī āle-wl), which sº tº O e 45 * 5 e e 9 O e form a nomen unitatis, as J-3. The forms Jºx3, Jaš and Jºš are $304] II. The Noum. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Plur. Fractus. 225 which we have not thought it necessary to notice; for instance, A 37 - ? • 5 e & e g; 2 : * 45 J e 3 * ~ * * 95 & e aſsic, rarely āyaāc and al-ā-e (as &-e a hyaena, ax-a-e : Jºe a ºf e e e 6 e º º º e e slave, 3-ºxo; Jes a mountain-goat, © e 5 O , '9-0 3 & an old man, a 6 * * @ e * ſº e e 6 e ºf e agº 5 e 9 6 e 9 @ e chief, a doctor, as cº-e, as-º-e and as-º-o; Lºw a sword, as: Ø e dº see J Ö e g and añe-o), and #53 aſſo, of which the principal examples in use * © 6 2: are e º ſº e 5 O e •e J C e 9 & 2. are: Jül a she-ass, U25Le; Jº a mule, iº933-2 : L'º a he-goat, * > .96 e 45 e .9 @ e 2 6 - 66 e pºe 9 & e gº ºf & il-sºº jº- a he-ass, ibº-º-º: 㺠an old man, ité-sº-o; Jºe B gº aee ſº 6 e 65 6 is . tº a slave, #153-e a--- a Christian (or other not Muhammadan) * • e J & e ºf O e gº •e J O e 5 * captive or slave, #le-3-ºxo; Jºe a wild ass, #99 ºx-o; jº large, stout, •e J Ö e REM. b. Many forms of the pluralis fractus seem to be derived, not from the singular forms in actual use, but from others, which ºf e gºe e ſº 9 * are obsolete or of rare occurrence. E.g. Jelš, pl. 3)x}, (as J clº *e e J 45 * e 6 e tº 9 : a poet, #9-3,) from an obsolete Jºsé (Jº); and Jelš, pl. Jº, C (as Jú perishing, Jºs) also from an obsolete Jº (4.1%). REM. c. From the preceding table it is obvious that one sing. may have several forms of the pluralis fractus; e.g. J- a Sea, º; e. * * > * > of a o z *, * ºf £2 - 32°. 3 * * * * * * * * * * 3-3, 32-, 3-4); 2.53 a bull, jº), 3-3, 3×3 or 3,23, cºrº, jº, 5 *, * . 5 & e 4; 3 J 5 e 9 x > 0 , of 6 o £ 6 - 6 y of 5 e 6 p. 3,953 -º a slave, ºe, stº, 32.8, stºl, 3-ºl, Jºe, Jºel, cylºº • * @ e ** J O e Jºe, #135-a-o, see rem, a); © e * of: 6 * 45 * 5 ºf e * * 45 e O 9 J-Lo a companion, J.-2, -1-2, -->, .9 * * table (in a book), J5), Ae-. 2. Quadriliterals (3 not included), formed from triliteral roots by prefixing i. ~, or 2; as &-el, a finger, ≤ [äß the end $305] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Plur. Fractus, 227 Plur. Fract. I. Jú (Jeff Jeſú, Jeliº) cont. Sing. * of a finger, Jeff ; Así Adam, 2.5i, Jº a viper, 2 eff (for Cº. compare $ 304, no. XXIII., rem.); 㺠trial, ea:- perience, *i; * a claw or talon, J'é– ; #. Oſ, halting-place, a station, Jº; iſ… a place where one stops 9. e ©e 2 º * * * or dwells, a quarter of a town, JL-2 ; a ºx-e means of 2 Ö e * * 5 e - © e subsistence, Jºlº, Usix-e meaning, cº-e (for &º); *º-e an elegy, *5% (for (º); [ &ºr; suckling, ]] REM. a. In the plur. fract. of the form Jeí. from verba mediae rad. Cº, the L3 is not converted after the élif productionis into hèmza (5),=as happens, for instance, in form XVII. of the triliterals (Jº), or in the nomen agentis 5 * * 6 e > * (Ješ. $240), but it remains unchanged; e.g. cº- à-L-2, an open space for walking (from ** for 843) àº; 3. whereas & is the plural of i-º-, a curl (from 8-9. In the same form from verba mediae rad. 9, the 9 is usually 4; , O J * * 5, e > * * retained, as Jºão a bowcase, Jºslie ; 355-3 (from jū for 5 e e e jº) a desert, 3 5%; a cº-o a reproof, 25% ; Jºãº (from Jeté for Jºsé) a place for diving, Jºzº ; but in one or two instances into hèmza (3), e.g. i.e. (from * for 432) a misfortune, *. and usually -º-, ; âû, O) candlestick, a lighthouse, a minaret, j*. and usually 3. * * :) * * The changing of the 3 into Us is vulgar, asjº, Jºe. * , of REM. b. Adjectives of the form Jºji, especially with the superlative meaning, make, when used as substantives t • of 5 e G. [and, in that case, often taking the form Jºji, àS J.º. • 25 2 ” of see Ś 309, b, y], a plur. Jelši; e.g. ºxl a shackle or fetter, 228 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 305 A Plur. Fract. I. Jú (Jeff, Jelš, Jeº) cont. Sing. 28 2 20: 2 * * ~ 6 foe 2 * * 0. As ; &#, a mottled snake, Lº!,' ; 3.éj the greatest, Jºle'), grandees, nobles. II. Jºº (Jº Jºã, Jeti-, Jetº, Jeº). Quinqueliteral substantives and adjectives (3 not included), of B which the penultimate letter is a litera productionis (), 3, L3); • 6.9 a.S Čuº a devil, ] &- a wolf, &-5-3 &tº a sultan, &lº &: short drawers, &sº 35; white flowers, 3.9% ; ãetiša bubble, &# ; & a knife, &étº ; Jºe: a lamp, Jesúš; *:::: a heavy shower of rain, * ; Jºſé a chair, &-ſº (for Jºſé") ; ſº a measure, C Jºlº, and &etc.); #. a desert, &% (for (*): J& a statue, Jºjº ; 3.* a picture, 3. 3tº ; &; (V, chronicle, &gº (compare $ 303, f, rem.); tº a key, J) age e 4; © J. * * 45 # 2 sº º tº º tºu-3 cº-e poor, cºeu-, ; 2234-, unlucky, inauspicious, 2 tº 3. * 4; y 6 e e e J * * 4; 2 0 , Lºe; cº-º-º-, lucky, auspicious, cº-º-; cººke accursed, * 5 © * * 5 e O e e º 3 2.É. &=$º ; 2Lael a dust-storm with whirlwinds, 2-eleſ; Jºel £5 e J o: * a garland or crown, JJúſ; 353 º' a poem in the metre ev .9 2 : 3 • ? 45 2 of 3 o • 7 3 D raffèz, jºy!; Je-s) (for LS9-5') or Jºe's!, an ostrich's nest, 3 -É of 6, 2 of & 23 53 - Use-'s); ºol (for *sicſ) a wish, Jºel ; [äs- a tent-rope, * e 3 o * [This may be lightened also to Jºë, as Gº! a human being, : * º * * : © e & 2.É. 2.É. © 2 º & ... . . " has Jº and J-9), Usºs- a Bactrian camel, Jºls- and els-, Cº a a camel from Mahrah, &% and 2% The two latter words have also the irregular plurals Jiu- and (5%) $305] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Plur. Fractus. 229 Plur. Fract. Sing. A II. J.gº (J.e5, Jeff, Jºeº, Jelš. Jºelº cont. a sacred claim, tºº àj a stall, &sh; gº a spring, &4; * the queen-bee (rex apum), **: Jºº- (º, buffalo, Jºe's- ; 3sº haemorrhoids, Jes. REM. a. The plur. JJº is sometimes found in cases where a quinqueliteral sing, form is either rare or does not B exist ; as 239– signet-rings, from Atitá. -* (pl. 23-) ; 2.2% dirhams, from 29, ~29, (pl. 253) ; 3.2% =3|Eliš bridges, from £1.5; Jºi. one who breaks his fast, Jºliº 5 &24. having a fawn with her, &tº and &sº Jak. having a young one with her, Jºu. and Jºu... . J& clever, cºwmning, 3. *. Conversely, Jú is used, chiefly by poetical license, instead of Jºlº, àS 3-tiº- >li, C plur. of 3,*i. a space partitioned or railed off, a closet ; 2 2 : .9 • £ º j-ele) =>e-eleſ, plur. of jua- a dust-storm. 5 e & e 4; 2 R.E.M. b. Juºx a dinār, leyes a carat, cºlºs a register, an account-book, a collection of poems, a public office or bureau, £5 e and cylºl an arched or vaulted portico, vestibule or apartment, ..) • * .9 * * ...) * * .9 ~f make jºux, lººrs, cººlex, and cººls' (as if from singular forms jū, blºs, Ö32. and Ösſ). &º. brocade, has *** D .9 e sº 5 e Oe 5 * and &92; Jººs or Jºs (8mudotov), a dungeon, a bath, J sº º .9 * * Ø e 6 45 e * * J gº sº L-º-º- and L-seles; jº Or jº, curds, 3.9% jºjlsº and º * * 5 # cº 2% 25 jºyº; cººl, a furnace, > and perhaps also &ū (as tº £5 22; 3. * ...) 3. tº 3 e T. * * if from a form cººl); Jºi- (5:-) quiney, has ºſsº. and, in modern Arabic, &tº Compare $284, rem. 230 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 305 A Plur. Fract. III. 1. B 2. C D 5 e > e º * a/JG 5. Sing. agº Occasionally substantives and adjectives of five or more letters (principally foreign words), of which the penultimate letter is a e e tº a o ż © e 9 º' litera productionis; as SU-7 (Pers. šči) a master, a teacher, Jºu: and 3.5Lºf: is.” (Heb. Tºp, Syr. lºsosº (2 disciple, a pupil, 3.53 and #3–53; Jºſé (q.vxdorodos) a philosopher, ā-53; &ºl. a Grecian general (patricius, 2 * * £5 e Le e 9 e 9 e o e tarpiklos), cºlla, and as, Ulaº ; cylale a metropolitan bishop .9 * * 9 e e e 5 e > 0 , tº (p.mſpotoMirms), cºllao and 335||ale ; Jºe-jº an interpreter, .9 * * 6 e * * Lºe-bº and à-º-º-º. Substantives and adjectives of four or more letters, which have not a litera productionis before the last radical,—especially when they are words of foreign origin, -and a great many relative adjectives, consisting of more than four letters. E.g. 6 : © 2 9 e º e e 6 e 6 e & * ... * * 3)Yºo an angel, àS5')-e ; Jºe a polisher of swords, J.3tº-2 and 6 (3.9 9 e * * tº ^. 3 • • * 9 a 2. a 3-2 : & a king of el-Yèmèn, **\; ; U-23 a nobleman 9 e * * 9 e Ö e (comes, kopffs), a -o-º-3; 3) law a patriarch or archbishop ...) * * 45 e gº º 45 e O e (Tarpićpxms), ºuaº and aej\laº ; --> a stocking or sock © e ...) & ...) * * £5 e Le e º © .9 9 e * * (Pers. -->=), -9'> and 435- ~~ a heretic, 32-y-e: #3 o ż 9 / Ç 3. • ?: 3 :- • ?: .9 • 92 CŞā." (štrio Kotros) a bishop, Lääl") and asslºw) ; 5-a-5 (Caesar, Kaiorap) the Byzantine emperor, 5-3. & sº (Hiyº) fe sº J * * 5 e Le e 9.2 o * ſº ... o e e Pharaoh, ael,5; -3-2 and Jºe, a money-changer, -º-e 3. © e £5 e * * ; • 5 e and 49%-2 : Cº. a Moor, a jº-o; Cºxlºkº a native of 9 e * * ; 3 & 2. Bagdăd, 3xxLi-º ; C333-3-alo a man of the Bèrbèr tribe of Masmida, i-Laº &º a descendant of al-Muhallèb, ā-u-º-From (sº- (Pers. *. Chosroes) the king of § 305] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Plur. Fractus. 231 Plur. Fract. III, iſ tº continued. Sing. ...) • ?: 2- 2 £ 3- sº º Persia, are formed irregularly 2-tel, 3-lel, and 3-u-e ; * * * ; & wº ~, of and #12- or Jº, a like, an equal, has, besides #13-1, the irregular i-ſºº, *-*. and Jºlsº (for (~3°). REM. a. This form is also found, though rarely, in quadri- literals which have a litera productionis before the last radical ; 6 tº e © ºr , ~ * 6 vs 2 o o y as Jºe- a tyrant, a giant, 3rºtº- ; J.Lº a deacon (Syr. lºsos), REM. b. In forming the plur, fract. of nouns which contain five or more letters (exclusive of 3 and the letters of prolongation), 3. 45 2 e 6 e one of the radicals is rejected, generally the last. E.g. Stººse a gº ...) * * 45 • O e * g 3 * * 5 e 6 e spider, ºr else ; "…Jºse a nightingale, JXLºs Cº-º-º- a fat, lazy º e 6 e e ...) * J * * * 5, 6 e > old woman, y-o-º-; Jºã- a quince, & jū- ; but J3593 a burnt ..) e e 95 e © e e J. e. e. * * J * * cake, J593; #sºft a sort of cap, J-3X3, Jºs (for Usº).5), Ol' d * 2. gz.” • # & _2 • ?: J J e 6 e 3 * • * Jº-Yº ; #313||a ! a pillar, cºlºu'ſ ; Jºseºla, Ptolemy, a Juaº ; ºf .9 & 2 J dº.… a Byzantine governor (domesticus, 8operturós), 3-13. Here may also be mentioned such plurals as iſ tº from aff & ‘Abdu 'lláh (compare $264, rem. b). REM. c. The forms of the plur. fract. of quadriliterals and quinqueliterals are also used in forming plurals from other plurals © e Öee J Ö e ( &- &- the plur. of the plur., or secondary plural). In 6 x of 5.2 of * 25 particular, forms XIII. Jaśl and XV. akašl make Jelšl, and XIV. Jú, Jelš ; more rarely V. Jús, Jºš. and XVIII. and XIX. 5 e 6 p. Jº * * * J 6 : ...) 2 : * * Jºsé, Cºlaš. E.g. XIII. Jºſé a dog, Jºël, --Júal âû a she. 6.2 of • 28 6 * 26: 2.É. sº camel, Gº!, Gº! ; las, one's people or tribe, lº, baſſ; &º 2 of , , § gº f: 2 of a rib, #3, #4; 34 a hand, a benefit, ºi (for (sº), * (for 6, of . .2 25 £5 e 9 ce of J • ? £3 - e. e. Ussuſ); XV. 33- a bracelet, 3.3-l, 25-l; Jºe a place, à:Sºl, 232 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$305 6 2 of ...) •f --> * * 2? • ? 9 * * º A cºelol; Ul a vessel, ići, cylºl (for &ls); XIV. Lºº camels, Alas!, J 25 45 & e • of 3 •f sº Lºebl ; Jºj a (yellow) flower, jūji, Jºjº J; a saying, a speech, 6 2 of 2 º 2: 6 ºf ., *, * * * * ... r. É 5 e e * J/55, J25'5", 55.13 a nail, Jºãlº!, Jºusſ; J's she-camels having neither young ones nor milk, $$...i. Júſ; V. Jº- a he-camel, 5 e J) gº ºf e 45 * 9 e & J } sº gº Jºe- Jºse-; XVIII. XIX. j-e-a-0 &72 wrºtestºne, cº-a-2, Jºyla”; ; 2 6 . . . .” : • 6 , 2, 2 Jºº- a garden (of palm trees), cº-e-, cºlº-e-, -Use an eagle, * , , 2 × 2 2 * tº 3 * 2: tº 6 º B Jºãe, cººlie. Again, XV. akašl forms a pluralis Sanus ºx3! ; 5 e e e 22 ºf 3. * *; 9 e V 2.2 of 3 • as ~!, a drink, a jºl, Stºl; cyli-> smoke, axé-x), elkä->! ; gº'e © º 3 * o: 5 e of gº º sº g 32 to £ 5 e £ * a building, **!, stºl; gulae a gift, pay, asleel, elabel. A 9 Jº J pluralis Sanus in *- may also be derived from V. Jús, VI. Jºsé, £5 e III. Jé, XVII. Jää, and a few other forms; as Jº- a he-camel, 25 e £5 e e 5 J e 45 ° * * ºf 6 e 5 e Jºº-, -}\º-; Jºy a man, Jºey, *Suº: --Jé- a dog, -’) =, Ø e e 5 6.e º; J. J. Ø 2 5 2 45 * eube ; erº a house, tºº, eusº, houses, families; cººl- £5.9 2 5 e 9 º' 5 J , 5 J J 5 e 9 .) C a road, Jºlº, stºl ; 3.25- a she-camel for slaughter, je-, Stºja-; 5 e 4; J J 95 e 9 .) 2 - * e 227 . ." 6 , fic a Scorpion, B 3 * 0 ° -j-fic ‘Akrab (a man's name). (6) Proper names which end in 3-, whether masculine or femi- nine; as ãº, Mekka, i.e5 Fátima (a woman), ãé Doga (a woman), 2 e Ö e ..} e e > a-Al Talha, 33U.5 Katäda (men). [Fem. proper names in stºl keep * e O ş. * 6 * * * ** * 45 ©º their tènwin, as eleys' gen, acc. elevål ; els) e gen. acc. Sels, e. J ee 2 sº 2 Dialectic forms are sºlº e gen, acc. Stºc and even sets, c.] (m) Fem. proper names, which do not end in 3-, but are either of C foreign origin, or consist of more than three letters, or, though consisting of only three letters, are trisyllabic, owing to their middle 2 * 0 , radical having a vowel; e.g. > Egypt, 3 * Gūr, 3 * Tyre, -ºj Zeineb, tº Swad, 3: Śatar, ji. Hellfire (as the name of a par- ticular part of hell).-But fem. proper names which consist of only three letters, the second of which has gèzma, may be either diptote or triptote (though the former is preferred); as ** or &s Hind, "J Ö e 5 & e Jºes or Jºcs Da'd. D (6) Proper names, which are actually or seemingly derived from common substantives or adjectives; especially masculine names of the form Ja; (from Ješ), asſº ‘Omar, 3% Zufar, ** Guðm, Jº the planet Saturn, 3 the male hyaena ; and feminine names of the form Jú (from iſels), as Aus; Katām, Jºš Rakić, Alé- Hadām, & the sun, & Salāh (a name of Mekka). These latter, however, have 244 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$309 A more usually and correctly the form Jusã, and are wholly indeclinable; as au.5. Jºë, Alé- tº tº-3, jū Zafir (a city), 2% the female hyaena, Jº- death, 25-6 war, Aft a year of famine. REM. a. Words of the form Jú, of which the last letter is r, a.S jºs- the female hyaena, jua- Hadār (a star in the Centaur), are almost invariably indeclinable, even in the dialect of those Arabs who in other cases use the form Jú. REM. b. Besides being used as proper names, the forms Ja; and Jú are often employed as vocatives, in terms of abuse; e.g. J) e ) * * * * J e 3 e * e <--ó- tº 0 improbe / f. Sºlºš- 3 ; G-3 (2 O sceleste / f. J.3 (2 : J e 3 & tº Ovilis / f. etº 3. REM. c. In compound proper names of the class called &#x. ; * (~}. (§ 264), the first word is usually not declined at all, and the 3 O Lee 6 e 32 o 2 second follows the diptote declension; nom. Sºº-º-aa-, Jº 3 p6 3 e 2 2, 6 22 O ~ w.e. o. 2 × 0.5 - 2 j-or-ol), gen, and acc. ºs-e-a-, *, j-e-elj". Each word may, however, be declined separately, the second being in the genitive, and the first losing the tenwin because it is defined by the second •J O e w e > 0. • 3 º' y 5 e e * (see S 313, foll.); nom. cº-a- ***, 3-ºr-el), gen. <>, < © ee 6 e * 2. 2. se * © e acc. Sºº-o-aa-, etc. The proper name -º- U.S.A.s.o admits of three _* sº © e sº © e > 0 ~. 29 * e forms, for we may say --><> L4-xx-e (like ~3-9-a-); or ~54° es”, : 9 * * Ö e te 3 * ~ * ~ ... • -- * > © 2 gen. and acc. ** Cº-º-e (like ~3°-a-, -9-e-a-); or Lºxa.” • 2 9 2 3 e * in all three cases (like jºvel»).—Proper names of men ending © e e 6 © 2, Ó 2 © 2.9 © e © e > in a 5 are wholly indeclinable; as a 3-, 445 laš3, 4459-º-c, a 3. ** 3 : • 2 9 we (Fäik i. 5), some Kor'ān readers read in Sür. cxi., J 941 Jº c.5, * [The kunya is sometimes considered as a single compound noun. tº 2 × © 2 & 28 Já O • 2 Oeo e A letter of the Prophet begins are 24' cº 3-tº-J) J ---, cº-2 * * J Ö 3. gº e e > 9 3 : 3 o 2 ” • ? * 3: and well known are ~Ju ºl cº, Lºe and Jºã- 54) Jº Aa3la.o. Compare Beládori 60, last 1. and Baidāwī ii. 421, 1. 10. D. G.] § 309] II. The Noun. A. Nouns Subst. & Adj.—Diptotes. 245 REM. d. Proper names, when used indefinitely [as is always the case when they are employed in the dual or plural], are naturally declined with tenwin ; as &: * º many an 3 * > •º . ~ ease 9 J Ö 2 © e Abraham have I met ; [#13-5 22% J25-as-e 353 Jº and each 2 * 2 ~ 0 8. • 6 tº 3 period has its peculiar Adam and Eve]; and so 2-9-15 cº-ºc --> © e > e 2 2 º 4: 9-º-'9 Atlaš% 2.4% sº a legs. There is, however, a doubt as 2 • 2 2 2 2 * * , of to the admissibility of the sarf in the form Ux51. º O ad REM. e. The C3-all &- gººf-ºff or reasons why a noun is debarred from taking the tênwin, are usually reckoned by the tal grammarians to be nine in number; viz. azºxyſ its being a proper 3 tº º © e O, 2 * 0 90, agº.23) its being an adjective, a sex)) its being a foreign name , J 9 ºf . e é o 29° a 2 o' word; “rºll its being a compound of the class Lºj-J -e-Jī; 2 o 2 of 2 6, 2 tº a 3 £a 2 * Usix-e 5' UAA) Ajº, <59) its being necessarily feminine by form e £a 2 • ?: * * • 2 Oao J & 22 2 : o, e or meaning ; sº-ºº! Lº! Jºey'-a-J) J3915 –5), its ending in the termination cyl-, which resembles the feminine termination iſ…; 45 * º e e • O.e. 2 Ö e J 3 Ö e o e Jae-15 a.ºj Lººe J-9 (x-º-º- a 55° its being a plural of a form which _3) * * does not occur in the language as a singular (e.g. Jºe-U-2 mosques, tºº. lamps, for there is no singular noun of the form Jelš. Or Jºe ū3); &- J. à-e &é Jºji its being twrned from one form into another (as * which is Jsº or transformed, from Jºe, Or” Auaš, which is #sº from ãºlā) ; and Jºsif &s its resembling in form a part of the verb. Any two or more of these causes in combination prevent a noun from being declined with tenwin; e.g. (1) ãºir the termination cº- a.S & Hence we say &l=< Hassān, if we derive this name from the radical cº- but if we derive it from &- it is triptote, &t- (2) 㺠+ *:#. 32- ©e 2 6 e.” 2.3 • *ēe -3 £a 2 s # 2, . as tºº. (3) ***, + º-stºl, viz. (a) Jºs UAA) in form and e 2.” º: 2. 2: * 2 O e - e e meaning, as āºle (3; (3) Ulaş Ş Lºa” in meaning but not in form, 246 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$310 A C D 25 for Cºb, 8,00. tº: jº, for us;*.*, acc. 93*; -º- for Jºe, ly sobe .9 e Ö e 2 & e e 2 0 , as J-35; (y) L,~ y UAA) in form but not in meaning, as ā-ºl- (which, though feminine in form, yet is the name of a man). 30 ° 20, Except feminine proper names of the form J% in c, m. (4) as ºx! O © ad J O e -3 a' 2 tº . ~ S. -> 0 e b, J e Jº 2 º' • e 6. + Jay J3, as “j”. (5) ****) + Jºal, as 5-9 c. (6) asſal + 3 e o Joe Jº J O 9 9 J e à-sex]", as Jºla, Petrus. Except the case of cº and similar tº o , o, Ó e5 2. 2 3 6 J O e names in c, a. (7) 㺠+ Jºji, a.S *i. which is US-Ax–o from gº * gº .3 e 29 45 y O > 6 * > 9 e Jº 6 e Oe &sjæl, or 3-, which is Jº from ºſsºs. (8) tº 4 • O e * e 2 e o e the termination cyl-, in adjectives of the form J\x5, fem. sº. y & © 2 o’ O ©eo y O e * > of (9) āº t Jºſſ & 3, in adjectives of the form Jºi. 310. Nouns ending in es- or -, for &- OT 3– (§ 213 and 245), which follow the first declension, and those in es- and 14, for &- which follow the second ($309, a, y; b, 3; c, 8), retain in the oblique cases the termination of the nominative, so that their declen- 5 sº § © e 45 * sion is only virtual (&ei), not expressed (Glas)) or external (>us). E.g. vae for 3.4% * and see: cº for Cº. Jº, and º Lºxº~ for esy” and Lºjº. 311. Nouns ending in -, for &- OI’ 3- (§ 167, b, 3, and the Paradigms of the Werb, Tab. XVIII.) and &- Or &- (see the same Tab. and $ 218), have the same termination in the nom. and gen., but in the acc. (3- (according to $166, a). E.g. jū for 33%, acc. tºjū; 5 w e 9 2 w e 3 © .9 º © J * * 22 O 9 tº º e 9 w e e a 3 - 2 2 w 2 e tº e e 45 w e > acc. (sº-o; 33.5 for Lºjº (Jºjº), acc. 4333; cº-cº for Lºº ( 3 - 2 • ** ), 2 acc. (…i. tº (verbal adj) for Jeº, ace. Gº-º; sº (verbal adj.) 5 * 2 , for Jºe, acc. ºse. 2. 312. All plurals of the second declension, which ought regularly to end in J–, for &- follow in the nom. the first declension instead § 314] II. The Noun. A. Subst. & Adj.—Decl. of Def. Nouns. 247 of the second, and substitute - (for (s-) They moreover retain, A according to § 311, the same termination in the genit., and con- sequently follow the first declension in that case too; but in the acc. they remain true to the second declension, and have &- E.g. ãºjº- plur. nom. and gen. 3's- for ºs- (instead of &º 3.0C. &ls- Jº, plur. nom. and gen. cº, for &º (instead of &º 8,00. &“: 5-3. plur. nom. and gen. 3-3, for &= - (instead of B &- 3.CC. &-3. II. The Declension of Defined Nouns. 313. Undefined nouns become defined : 1. by prefixing the article Jī; 2. (a) by adding a noun in the genitive, or (b) by adding a pronominal suffix. [REM. Only proper names and words used as proper names are C in themselves definite (§ 309, b, m, vol. ii. § 78); if, therefore, they are not originally appellatives (as &- properly the beautiful) they never have the article, unless they be used as generic nouns ! 0 tº 3 2 ºf ozo y o e (as in Lºyºl -5, $309, c, rem. d), J5') Jºjji the first Zeid.—A defined noun is called āś. or ~3-6 (-i.º means defining), an 9 J. J. undefined noun §§ or x&o Gº; means leaving undefined).] 314. If an undefined noun be defined by the article, the following D cases arise. (a) If it belongs to the first declension, it loses the tenwin. •6e .9 • * 6 J 6. .9 • wº •º e Nom. Jºi & “iſ tº the man. El-Hasan. the city. the chaste (woman). the men. * * * • * be * • O2 ... * * © 2 6, e Gen. JºJ) cº-- ****) at-a-o.J) Jººf * sº º º * • 2 tº e • e e be • * •öe • * ~ 6 26, • tº & Acc. Jºy!! C-J) atº-cº! ava-J) Jºſí * sº REM. The final of the acc. disappears along with the tenwin. 248 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$315 A (b) If it belongs to the second declension, it assumes the ter- minations of the first, and becomes triptote. 3 ~ of O. ~~ 0 & 2 Nom. 39-5)] #153-0) 2.É-si the black (m.). the black (f). the nobles. Gen. sºft &: Aleší Acc &ſ isºſ 2éSi (c) If it be a plur. Sanus fem., it loses the tênwin. B Nom. <&l 0 & * • Oao J . Nom, iſ tie Jej') Jä- *~~~) Jºe, D the book of God, the lowest part of the earth, the men of the city. | ad * of ozo 2 of • ‘ • Oeo º Gen. aſſ! --Cé- Jºy! Jā-w! ****" Jº-y ! so , e. of o-e . . o ż • ‘ •929 - > Acc. aß) --Ure Jºy') Jä” ****) Jº-y • 3 C ~54°o 2 sº e e © 2. & .9 * Nom. *[35) is J) ºr 3'→e 224 Jé- the wonders of creation. every day. , 9 O e Öed pe ee e © e w .9 Gen. ©155%-9) --5\s-e 23: Jé- • 2 O e Öeo e > * > Acc. euºs-9) --5\s-e 2. Jé $315] II. The Noun. A. Subst. & Adj.—Decl. of Def. Nouns. 249 REM. a. The words J. a father, 3. a brother, … a father- A tn-law, and less frequently &s a thing, after rejecting the tenwin, lengthen the preceding vowel. 28 3 : J e J e 2 : Nom. 34), 3-, 9-o-º-, 3- A ; for ~!, etc. g £ * • £ Gen. Jºh e=} Lsº-, Usº : for ºl, etc. 28 • ?: º e * * • ?: Acc. Us!, Lé-1, Cº-, L.A.; for rºl, etc. * The word 35. the owner or possessor of a thing, which is always connected with a following substantive in the genitive, has in the B gen, J3, in the ace. $; whilst 3. the mouth (Aram. DYE), which is used instead of 8,3 Or sº makes either : Nom. 3. Gen. 2% Acc. 3 ; Or 3. Gº (śī. REM. b. Proper names of the first declension lose their tenwin, 3 & 2 3 when followed by the word & in a genealogical series; as J-e-o * The same is the case in the other Semitic languages; see Comp. C Gr. p. 142 seq.—In Arabic the short vowels are used dialectically, as • 2 x 23 o • 2 & e > Ó , 29 ed © . . 5 * , , Öad £ in the verse 11 (3 & 4,34 & 3 ºf Jº (see sººf ºt, Adi has imitated his father in generosity, and whoever tries to resemble his £ 32: 2 father, does not do wrong ; where we find alº and aºl for aeºlº and * * * * * * sº. Some of the Arabs employ the forms ū, etc., in all the three CàS6S ſº being, according to some lexicographers a dial. var. of 3. Comp. vol. ii. § 39, a, rem. al, as in the verse G.3% 33 tºū ū tºū & ustºté e-Jſ es: verily their (the family's) father and their father's D father have reached in glory their wtmost limit; where the first Usú is the accus. after & and the second lsº the genit., instead of º whilst usûlé stands by poetic license (in this case £º for tºū. [The genuineness of this verse is not free from suspicion. Comp. Nöldeke in Zeitschr. D. M. G. xlix. 321.] + With these latter forms [which are employed only in connexion. .. *. with a following pronoun or noun in the genitive] compare in: Hº: :* PTE, constr. 'E, with suffix Te. tº dº W. 32 250 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$315 tº ~ * © * * * 3 Ö A --~~~ & Ju- cº * vº, Muhammad, the son of Gafar, the son of Hålid, the son of Muhammad. On the elision of the in 6 Ö Jº!, see $ 21, b. 6 O REM. c. Instead of exº, a daughter, we may use, when a genitive follows, the form ãºl. [The latter was formerly preferred, except at the beginning of a sentence. The form cººl occurs in the Kor’ān (Sür. lxvi. 12) and often in old Mss.] (b) The dual loses the termination cy. & ... O ad e © 2 2.” © 2 * > e B Nom. JUlal-Ji Jºe als- the two slaves of the Sultan came : J-A-e LJ cº-f &f to us belong the two holy temples of God. Gen. 22-3 cº à-ſº cºf 2& & & ess, he learned and transmitted (traditions, poems, etc.) from the two 'Abū Bekrs, (viz. 'Abū Bekr) 'ibn Talha and ('Abū Bekr) ibn Kassiſm (see $299, rem. h). 3. ** e 2 of.” Acc. Lº! &ple- stºl, I saw the two female slaves of my father. C REM. If an élif conjunctionis follows the oblique cases of the 2 O - 2 dual, the final LS takes a kesra instead of a gèzma; as tº 30-J) Cºjº- I passed by the two female slaves of the king (see § 19 and 20, c); rººf, is ºil, cº-ºji the two mansims are the extremities (nails) of the camel's hoofs. (c) The pluralis Sanus loses the termination & 2 of ºw ~ * D Nom. 437* *- the sons of the king came ; 22 32-2 drawing their swords. Gen. -35ſ ºº # = an ea ample, or warning, for those who are possessed of intelligence (see $302, rem, c). : : º § & §ºfeº <5 I saw the king's sons; gif (sex, tº we 2007'0 q : kindling the fire. $316] II. The Noun. A. Subst. & Adj.—Decl of Def. Nouns. 251 REM. If the plur. ends in &- à,CC. &- (for &:- &--), these terminations become, before a following gen., 34 &- and if the genit. begins with an élif conjunct., the final 9 takes damma, .9 se e © 2 • and the final Ug kèsra, instead of the gèzma ; as aff 3-5-la-a-2, alſ Jºkº (§ 20, c).-Regarding the otiosum which is often, * though incorrectly, added to the nominal term. 2– and 3– See § 7, I’63DOl. Cº. 316. If a pronominal suffix is added to an undefined noun, the following changes take place. (a) Triptotes and the plur. Sanus fem. lose the tenwin, the dual and plur. Sanus masc. the terminations e and & 8,S ** a book, * his book; stºſis darkness, ºtºſh fits darkness; ºute £200 books, Jºe thy two books; &sº S0728, 95% thy Sons; ºù to its purchasers. * * * (b) Before the pronominal suffix of the 1st p. sing. L6- (see § 185, rem. a, and § 317), the final vowels of the sing., plur, fractus, and plur. Sanus fem. are elided ; as Jºe my book, from Jºe: Jºe ny dogs, from Jºſe, plur, fract. of Jºſé Jº!33 ny followers, from &lº, plur. fract. of &G; Jº my gardens, from sts. plur. Sanus of is. (c) If the noun ends in 3, this letter is changed into (or rather, resumes its original form of) tº ; as iº a favour or benefit, Cº. (d) If the noun ends in élif mobile or hèmza, this letter passes before the suffixes into 5, when it has damma (Nom.), and into 3, º e º 2 #~~ & when it has kèsra (Gen.); as L-3 women, nom, with suffix **-ī, his women, gen. astº. But when it has fêtha (Acc.), it remains unchanged, 2 * * as acc. oil-5. £ 6 £ REM. Of the words mentioned in § 315, rem. a, Ji & and A 252 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$317 j: j : A 2- take the suffixes thus: nom. 9,i, 93.1 : gen. 4.i. aº! ; acc. • 23 x ~£ £ * * ºf e Júl, ole' ; but Gº!, J- L5-6-, in all the three cases.—tº makes * e .3 e * 9 e * * * * * * * * * * 9 e Lsº ; 3)3·A or Jºs; sº or 9. A 3 Juº or éliº.—sº has regularly J * * * * J e e e • 2 J J * Lsº : £nstrument of definition, Aºi, JSf the tliſ and låm, AS [or -º- adº | 2 ~£ 3/5) the -*.yºf the lăm of definition, or simply ºf the lăm,-is composed of the demonstrative letter U (see § 343, rem, c, and § 347) and the prosthetic 1, which is prefixed only to lighten the pronunciation (J ºf ãº, § 19 a, and rem. f.). [It is always written in conjunction with the following word.] Though it has become determinative, it • 6 e6, was originally demonstrative, as still appears in such words as Leº to-day, &Si how, etc. [REM. a. The article, if employed to indicate the genus, i.e. any individual (animate or inanimate) bearing the name, is called © Cao © e 3 & 2. ©eo 3 ° • * > * > of J.-->ſ ºu ASU), or simply J is iſ 39, as Jºuiſ & J e Ö w ao e J e w eo * > * > Loay-AJ15 Jukºl dinár and dirhem bring men to perdition, Je-jji £ 6 -o-o 2 9 @ e 31}-o'ſ cº-o 2-8-6- man is better than woman ; if indicating a particu- sº e © e © e 2 tº 2 g © e ..? ~ lar individual it is called Jºva) —iº ASWJ), or simply Jº all AS).] |REM. b. Some grammarians regard the élif as an integral part 3. e 6ao 2 : of the article, and say that it was originally Ji (with gºi • 5)), of the same form as Js. Jº) gradually weakened to Jí. But some- * > 0 fo, times the Arabs suppress the 1, saying for instance 3- for 5-sa-Yi (comp. Vol. ii. § 242, footnote). REM. c. It is sometimes, though very rarely, used as a relative pronoun (= (sºft § 347); as ºf Jé Jets Jiří j & he who does not cease to be grateful for what is with him (or for what he has), where ºff-44, sºft, ſº ºf Jºf 2; if & of the people of whom is the Apostle of God, where Åſ Jº - &: ...) e D. ad 3 .9 ſº e º ſº • ed ºn J-23 at-sº-Jº Aº e e Gao | 2 of 2 Lºſt ºf tº thou art not the judge 270 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. (S 346 A whose sentence is approved, where Jº – Jº essi Compare, for example, in German, der = welcher, and our that for who and which, REM. d. Ji is [in all probability (see Comp. Gr. p. 114)] identical with the Hebrew art...n, for ºn. In South Arabia ºf was (and even & { } ©e e º © § Jº e ©ad w 6ao ºr 2, 6 e still is) used for Ul, but without assimilation; as ele e | Jºel J-2 Jºe' gº sº © ao * * º © e tº º © e 24-e L5-3 fasting in journeying is not (an act) of piety; U.5°): © e e Oao, © e * …[ Jº, he casts (standing) behind me with arrow w be 9 e w e • * * o ºg • • * ~, and stone; for jº), Alº-all, jº.J., cº-Jū, and a J.J.'s. 2. The Conjunctive (Relative) and Interrogative Pronouns. (a) The Conjunctive Pronouns. 346. The conjunctive pronouns are:— (1) sºft who, which, that; fem. Ji (2) &: he who, she who, whoever; us that which, whatever. (3) & he who, whoever; fem. âjî She who, whoever. © 2 ºf (4) cº-º! every one who, whosoever; tº everything which, whatsoever. • 2 - 3 # sº • 2 & 23: REM. Jºe, Lo, J), ae!, and their compounds, cº-ºº!, Lº!, are also interrogatives, which indeed is their original signification (see § 351 and foll.). They ought therefore to be treated of first as interrogatives and then as conjunctives; but it is convenient to reverse this order, so as to connect the relatives with the demon- stratives. 347. The conjunctive eſ is compounded of the article J. the demonstrative letter U (see § 343 and 345), and the demonstrative pronoun 5, or 3. (§ 340, rem. c). When used substantively, it has $347] II. The Noun. C. 2. Relative and Interrogative Pronouns. 271 the same meaning as &4. L., viz, he who, that which, whoever, A whatever; when used adjectively, it signifies who, which, that, and refers necessarily to a definite substantive, with which it agrees in gender, number, and case. It is declined as follows:– Masc. Fem. Sing. sº ºff; iii, sº Jief ºf Du. Nom. 930ſ (śāſī; liſi). gº (jūſ; tàſ). B Gen. Acc. cºãº Öği). cºſ (śī) Plur. &º (sº ſessºil; Jºſ: sºft (sºlºi); Sºi (Çaği Nom, Jºſí, esſ (ºſ); &í Gen. Acc.]); J&ſ ; $31; Jºi OT Jºši‘. Jši Ol' Jºší C REM. a. (s.3), Jº and & J. are written defectively, because of their frequent occurrence, instead of (sºuſ, | sº 1, and &ali The other forms, which are not in such constant use, generally retain the double U of the article and the demonstrative.-The modern, vulgar form, for all numbers and genders, is J Or Ji. Rev. b. The tribe of Huděil (Jº), according to the Arab grammarians, used &23ſ in the nom. plur. masc., &J in the gen. D and acc. This & siſ must, of course, at one time have been uni- versally employed as the nom., &ºff being the form which belongs to the oblique cases; but gradually the latter supplanted the * [According to as-Sabbān, as quoted by Landberg (Nylander's g sº e tº • #02 Specimenschrift, p. 30) the relative pronoun is only JS), the article sufficing to distinguish it from the prepos. J. Comp. § 340, rem, a. D. G.] - - - 272 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [š 347 A former, just as in modern Arabic the oblique form of the plur. Sanus, U-3–, has everywhere usurped the place of the direct form cº- Even the sing. es." is an oblique form, the nom. of which Jºe • 3-a - ought properly to be 93J'.—The forms tººl, gen, and acc. º •º #~~ * JºJ), and 35°).J. are also said to occur. REM. c. Jji was originally, as its derivation shows, a demon- strative pron, and has its precise Hebrew equivalent in nºn, fem. hiºn, COIN).II). iºn (= 35). See Comp. Gr. p. 117. w.ew 2. ~ 3 - a du. cºiſi JºJ) ; pl. &sjägi, < ūji. The forms Újī, täſ, are vulgar and incorrect. REM. e. Instead of sºft some of the Arabs, especially the tribe of Tayyi' (JP), employ 3% (Heb. ), Aram. *, *, AEth. H: za). It is then either wholly indeclinable, which is more usual; as * © 2 e Ö .3 Güé (, kºe 35 &- G-- then enough for me of that which is with them (of their property) is what suffices me, for (sºft &- e e e * * © 2 e 2.É. J. • O © e •o £2. (Qué in rhyme for Júš); aft tº $ 440 & -35 I will set to work in earnest on the bone which I am gnawing (on the satire which I am meditating), for (sºft (ağle in rhyme for ); .9 O e > .9 ° 2 & 2 e Jº ~451 535 ºrie- 33 cº and my well which I dug and which I lined (or cased), for Jī and Jú ; Lººſe, & 3% Sº not by Him whose residence is in heaven, 'Affémi xi. 25, 1. 18. D. G.] or else declined as follows:— Masc. Fem. Sing. Nom. 3. 3%) An example of this use is sºft, * Aftſ3:33 3. Jºãº º gif Aºi <3 by the eaccellence wherewith God hath made $/ow eaccel, and the honour wherewith God hath honowred yow, for (sºft and Jº ; [a woman in Yèmèn said (“Omâra, ed. Kay, p. 147, 19, 1)--> <- ess & 2 × for 3.57. sºft & #5 gow cannot but obey the decision of the Prince D. G.] * 348. The conjunctive pronouns & and L. are indeclinable, and differ from sºft in never being used adjectively, but always sub- stantively, so that they correspond to the Latin is qui, ea quae, id quod, Gr. 30 rus, frts, 3, tw. The former (&) is used of beings endowed with reason, the latter (L.) of all other objects. [They are either definite (Jº àS (sºft, or indefinite (→ •,•), &: signifying in the latter case one who, Lo something that, and may also have a collective meaning persons who, things that, being nevertheless construed as singulars.] REM. For the corresponding forms in the other Semitic lan- guages see Comp. Gr. pp. 123–127. 3 a 6& 349. The conjunctive pronoun Us!, fem. Åg!, he who, she who, whoever, is regularly declined in the sing. according to the triptote declension, but has commonly neither dual nor plural. REM. The AEth. has the same word, A.V.: ('ay) who 7 of what sort f The corresponding Heb. vocable is "N, used as an adverb, where f in interrogative phrases "Nº, which appears in AEth. in Aºt: ('ayta) where f 7.6: (º) how 2 Syr. lää where 2 lili who £ —Aºl how long 2 etc. A C W. 35 274 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$350 A 35O. Of & and & tº, are compounded & ºf he who, she who, whosoever, tº that which, whatsoever. Only the first part of the 2 ºf g tº º o w? • w£ o 2 ºf compound admits of being declined ; gen. cº-º', 'º'; acc. cº-º', tººl. (b) The Interrogative Pronouns. 351. It has been already stated (§346, rem.) that the conjunctive pronouns, with the exception of (sºft, are also interrogative, which is indeed their original signification. To them may be added 24- [and &lé or &lé]. how much [or many], which are (a) interrogative, (b) according to our ideas, exclamatory, according to the Arab gram- , O © marians, enuntiative (39.6-Y9); but never conjunctive. ge £ e REM. The interrogative L. may be" shortened after preposi- tions into , and is then united in writing both with those prepositions with which such a union is usual, and with those with which it is not, (though, in the latter case, it is better to keep them apart); e.g. 2, 2, …, 2, 4 (for 2 cº, 2 cº, AS, 2% 2é- (better 2. cº, 2. Jº, 2. Jº In such cases, the accent is transferred from 2 to the preceding syllable (as bima, 'ilá ma, etc.); whence it happens that * and 2 are sometimes shortened in poetry into 2. and 2. This is also the origin of *. for 2é Ol' U.é (lit., the like of what ? the worth of what Ž), Heb. Hº, Tºº, . Aram. sº, loo [see Comp. Gr. p. 125].—In pause these words © tº ~ © e wº © e * * * * * are written a cº, aloc, alouse-, etc. Similarly we find 3.3 for Los Ö e O e what then Ž and a-oº::= that what ? for what purpose £ as when one * [Rather, “is usually shortened.” Zamahşari, Fäik, ii. 159 calls it * , of oe “the commoner” form (śī). The grammarians of the school of Basra say that it must always be shortened in prose; in poetry the élif may be retained. Comp. Fleischer, Kl. Schr. i. 364. D. G.] $353] II. The Noun. C. 2. Relative and Interrogative Pronouns. 275 2 e 9 J says US$ $3.25 I went to (the house of) so and so, to which you - * (*, * • * # * e rejoin *…*. and the answer is aft &-- Gé that I might do him a kindness. [The shortening of tº takes place also in such sen- e tences as clºs- Le LS-2 in what manner did you arrive / and • ca . J Ö < * Jºe what are you like Fl 352. The interrogative pronoun &4. who 2 has the distinctions of gender, number, and case, only when it stands alone; as if one should say Some one is come, or I have seen some one, and another should ask Who? Whom Ž In this case its declension is as follows:— Masc. Fem. J e - Sing. Nom. 3+o | • © e e o o 2 Gen. Jºe ave (sº-o). Acc. tº © e > © e Ö e © e e e Du. Nom. Jºo Jºe (Jºe). © 6 , , © C e6 e © 6 × 2 e Gen. Acc. Jºe Jºe (Jºe). © 2 e Plur. Nom. cº-e © 2 e sº euko. © Gen. Acc. Jºe REM. a. Only a poet could venture to say 0, All S2, Heb. ºbe. In speaking of animals, Jºã) and a 3’).5J) are • * 30ao 3 Ö * £5 e employed, as JºJº ºt-e, I rode on such and such a one.-J.A. a thing, and its fem. is, are similarly used for substantives of the class C J-s-ſ it. (§ 191, rem. b, 3, 4).-On the use of these words in the vocative, see the Syntax. III. THE PARTICLES. 354. There are four sorts of particles (-3- pl. -º-, [or āşi, pl. <1%); viz., Prepositions, Adverbs, Conjunctions, and Inter- D jections. A. THE PREPOSITIONS. .9 .) A e 355. The prepositions are called by the Arabs jf \-99}-e-, • O, the particles of attraction, or jºi (from the sing. jūji Or Šiši). the attractives, i.e. the particles which govern the genitive. They © e Özo J. J. J. are also named Ja-s-s-J) 355-, the particles of depression, and • e Oed J. J. J. aşU.é')' ºs-, the particles of annealation or connection, because the e £ § 356] III. The Particles. A. The Prepositions. 279 distinctive vowel of the genitive (i), and consequently the genitive A itself, is called Jäikji (see $308, footnote), and because this case has its peculiar place in that connection which many prepositions with their genitives really represent (see § 358). They are divided into Separable prepositions, i.e. those which are written as separate words, and inseparable, i.e. those which are always united in writing with the following noun. 356. The inseparable prepositions consist of one consonant with B its vowel. They are:— (a) * in, at, near, by, with, through (Heb. Aram. 3, AFth. In: ba). [59, without, is a compound of ~ with the negative S. Comp. Vol. ii. § 56, rem. c.] (b) < by, in swearing, as atti by God!” (c) J to (sign of the Dative), for, on account of (Heb. Aram. 5, AEth. ^: la). º (d) 3 by, in swearing, as &is by God! C REM. a. The damma of the suffixed pronouns of the 3d pers. 3. tºº. 28. & is changed after -r into késra; as aw, 2. See § 185, rem. b, and § 317, rem. c. The ancient and poetic form 2. changes either both vowels, or the first only; or, or * REM. b. The kèsra of the prep. U passes before the pronominal suffixes into fêtha ; as 4 to him, 2: to you, tº to us. Except the suffix of the 1st pers, sing., which absorbs the vowel of the prepo- D sition; Lº to me. * [º was especially in use at Mekka. It seems to be the remnant of some word, as it is (probably of another) in &- (= &- <5 ?) and sº º º' a gº ©e aº 2 of &# (=&S). Comp, the abbreviation of ºf cºi, Vol. ii. § 62, rem. b. I take the 3 in diſ, and the º 3% (Vol. ii. § 235) to be also remnants of words. D. G.] 280 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$357 A D REM. c. 3, as, like (Heb. Aram. E), which is commonly reckoned a preposition, is really not so. It is a formally unde- veloped noun, which occurs only as the governing word in the genitive connection, but runs in this position through all the relations of case (similitudo, instar). 357. The separable prepositions are of two sorts. Those of the first class, which are all biliteral or triliteral, have different termina- tions; those of the second class are simply nouns of different forms in the accus. sing., determined by the following genitive, and they consequently end in fêtha without tënwin (–). 358. The separable prepositions of the first class are:— (a) Ji to (Heb. *s, *s). - Aſ ºf º (b) J- till, up to, as far as (Heb. Ty, Hºth. Afiſh:). A dialectic variety is Jº. (c) Jé over, above, upon, against, to, on account of, notwith- standing (Heb. ºy, -by, Aram. by, WS). © e (d) tº from, away from, after, for. (e) Lºº in, into, among, about. (f) &4. Or sº (135), with (penes, apud). Rarer forms are: & (º, ösſ, 33%, ºi (&), 93 (&), 3, 4, & 3. (g) & with (Heb. Ey, Syr. Saš): dialectically & 4, which becomes in the wasl & (h) &- of, from, on account of (Heb. Aram. º, esº, AEth. 7,907 : 'émma, or AWD : ém). See § 20, d. 2 Ö 2 2 * , o e e © (i) jæ, or jº, from a certain time, since (compounded of cº-e and 25, ea quo; see Ś 347, rem. e and comp. Tip, Ezra v. 12). Rarer § 359] III. The Particles. A. The Prepositions. 281 • 6 2 ... 6 6 4. Jº J 6 p. - forms are: 3-2, 3–6, 3–6, and 3.2. In the was 3., usually becomes A 3. ($ 20, d), rarely … or 33. REM. a. Cºl. Jººnd, sº preserve before the suffixes their original pronunciation G'k Jº, and (sº (compare “’s and *>y) ; 8,S o J cº-e, -ce, cº-º-º: tº- for &: Or &: cº, etc. (see § 14, b). REM. c. When followed by the article, the prepositions &- and C Jº are occasionally abbreviated in poetry, J'é- being contracted into J. and Jºſé into Jé; a.S Jºº. Or Jº J. for Jºſé- Jé for ºf Je. [Comp. p. 24, note.] 359. Examples of prepositions of the second class are: A. before (of place); & between, among ("E) ; * after (Tya), dimin. & ; <3 under, beneath (nnn), dimin. <<3 ; *: or sts-, D ãº, 43- over against, opposite to ; J3- 'round, about ; -iſ- behind, after; &; below, under, beneath, on this side of, dimin. & ; → • * 9 Oe * * * J Ö e > e Öe lo, Zeid was at the door; tº 30% ºf j Śl lie Jºº &-3 tº B while we were in such and such a place, lo, Zeid came upon us. [() 9; 3 or 95, then] S \,, (d) Čál. Or 3. well them, in that case, if it be so. See § 367, b. A rare dialectic form is & (e) 5. nonne / Compounded of f ($ 861, a) and j not (Heb. sºn). [It is very often followed by & OT &3: (55) & 5i 72000) surely.] C [(f) ji nonné Ž syn. of Sts.] (g) 2, interrogative, an Ž 2: . . . . ; (Heb. bs . . . . n), y utrum . . . . an 8 (h) tº nome! Compounded of fand tº not. Dialectic varieties 3.T6 A. (*, *, tº. 24, and 4- or Cº- ſº Li truly, now surely.] [(i) Su Or Jº $n that case, then at least.] [(k) & not, syn. of Lo, frequent in the Kor'ān and in old poems. D In later times it is only used in combination with the negative us as a corroborative, & tº not indeed (comp. Vol. ii. § 158 and Fleischer, Kl. Schr. i. 448).] [(l) & verily, called the lightened 'in (ºf &: ā-jf 9! § 361, c, e), usually without government.] (m) & certainly, surely, truly; literally lo! see len, ecce (Heb. in, nºn, Syr. el). It is joined to the accus. of a following noun or § 362] III. The Particles. B. The Adverbs. 285 pronominal suffix, but in the 1st pers. sing. & is used as well as cº, (Heb. ºn), [and in the 1st pers, pl. ël as well as tºll The suffix : in this case often represents and anticipates a whole subsequent clause (cº- [or iaiſ ** the pronoun Qf the Jact)—& introduces the subject, and is frequently followed by J with the predicate; as 2:KJ ail cºl, verily God is great. This the grammarians regard as an inceptive or inchoative la (§ 360, c, 8), the example given standing for 45 * • I ed a 2. 2:= all cº, whence it is sometimes called ãºf Aší the la that às pushed away (from its proper place).-The form &- is said to occur in the compound & for &; * (n) º restrictive, only (dumtaa’at), [verily]. Compounded of & and º (o) Jº whence Z [where 3) how ! [when Z With the signification of whencesoever, wherever, however, whenever it is a conjunction.] (p) 3. explicative, that is, frequently used by commentators. (g) es; yes, yea; always followed by an oath, as dis 3 yes, by God 1 This formula is sometimes shortened into 2'ſ 3] &f LS), and 3i !. The dialectic variety Je is said to occur—From dis us! comes the vulgar sº […], ºil [(r) & when 2 Dialectically also 34 It is a conjunction when it signifies whenever.] (s) & where ! & &: whence 2 & cº whither ? tº: wherever (Heb. 1's in sº, is, Hºs). (t) J. , nay, may rather, not so, on the contrary, but (Heb. ºa, bas, Phoen. ºn). [When it is followed by a single word it is a conjunction.] (u) Jº ges, used in giving an affirmative answer to a negative 286 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$362 * o e ſº tº 8 3, . 9 ºur 2 o 2.É. question, or in affirming a negative proposition; as lºſt; sº e-J) * * 5 0 , 6 y > 6 e Lºº am I not your Lord? They said, Yes, (Thou art); Jºj sig o' Zeid did not stand up, Jº yes, (he did). (v) º [and […] while, whilst (connected with the prep. & between, among). (w) 2: [or 2. e 3 of y o y gº º ala- -A53 at:---o 3-3) →, I was hoping that he would come, and he is really come; of little while ago; àºjī decidedly, usually with a negative à.jſ ałºśī Ş I will not do it, decidedly]; |-> wery, very much, eatremely, placed after an adjective; ** together, of two or more; * outside, without ; Sºls inside, within ; ſº gently]; Stº to the left, º: to the right, º much, Sº little; $º by night, 5%; by day; * [On the various forms of this phrase see én-Nahhās on ‘Imrulkais Mo‘all. p. 41. R. S.] § 364] III. The Particles. B. The Adverbs. 289 2 & e Les: one day, once; &Si now, at present ; ºft today (AEth. P-Qū; A 3/öm), ... tomorrow ; tº . gratis (Aram. |ºp); tº. together; etc. To the same class belong the following adverbs: [(a) & eacept, but..] (b) &- when (lit., at the time of ). (c) º [often, but more usually] sometimes; perhaps; lit., O the quantity of that which— (º, = Heb. h"); [comp. Wol. ii. $84, rem, c]. B • 6 e (d) e-ey, º whilst, during. (e) -º-, prefixed to the Imperf to indicate real futurity (see § 361, b); lit., in the end. (f) tº- Š, and, with the omission of the negative, º, above all, especially, particularly; lit., there is not the equal or like of . Rarer forms are tº: S and º S. (g) → how?" * C [() iſ - S most certainly; lit., there is no avoiding of it, and therefore also construed with &- like its synonym & Sj]+ (?) <3. used only in connection with pronominal suffixes, as 3 e 6 e © .5 9-A-3 he alone, 283-3 they alone. It is etymologically-in", but in sense="3 in iºn, Bºº. • 6 e • 6 e [Here too may be mentioned the adverbial expressions tº strº • 6 2. * e • O 2 • Jº e lit., tent to tent or house to house in tº tº Lºyle- 3A he is my neat- D door neighbour; al-e cº-e every morning and evening; ‘tº tº in * [On the derivation of Càee see a conjecture of Fleischer's, Kl. Schr. i. 381, footnote.] t Lºs S (also * 5 S and sº. 3 S), verily, truly, seems to be compounded of S may and the verb Cº- it is decided (comp. Fleischer, Kl. Schr. i. 449 seq.) D. G.] W. 37 290 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$365 A sundry parties. The rule is that when two nouns are made one, they lose their tènwin and become indeclinable, ending in fêtha, as i- 2:3. In like manner are to be explained & & between good and bad, Jº --- straitness. D. G.] REM. a. In J-º yesterday, Heb. ºbst, the kèsra is not the mark of the genitive, but merely a light vowel, added to render the of ozo 2 of *. pronunciation more easy. We may also say J-ob)\! and J-e'). B Some of the Arabs used J- 3. instead of J-º 3. since yesterday. • 6, tº 2 & 2," REM. b. c…), wtinam, would that— 1 and Jºe or Ja), perhaps, seem to be, not nouns in the accusative, but verbs. They are construed with the accusative, and take pronominal suffixes; as Jº would that I– / (rarely Jº) 43% etc.; Jº perhaps I– (rarely Jº, 4ſ. , etc.—Dialectically, however, Jº governs the a 2 & 2 & 3 & 2. genitive. The word has several rarer forms, viz. J-e, J.B., cy!, Ja) tº . ~ * * * * ~~ a 2. C cº, J'), cº, Jºey, and cº- C. THE CONJUNCTIONS. 365. The conjunctions (which the Arab grammarians call, ac- cording to their different significations, Jasiſ -º- [or -ābl3 alſ) o ºg ~ 3 2 9 connective particles, or lay-º.J. Q.53) e- conditional particles, etc.) are, D like the prepositions and adverbs, either separable or inseparable. 366. The inseparable conjunctions are:— (a) 3 (-ikº -j-) which connects words and clauses as a simple co-ordinative, and (AEth. (D: wa, Heb. Aram, ), *). (b) -3 (-ské -º-, or more exactly sº -5- particle of classification or gradation), which sometimes unites single words, indicating that the objects enumerated immediately succeed or are § 367] III. The Particles. C. The Conjunctions. 291 closely behind one another; but more usually connects two clauses, showing either that the latter is immediately subsequent to the former in time, or that it is connected with it by some internal link, such as that of cause and effect. It may be rendered and so, and thereupon, and consequently, for, although in this last sense Öğ is more usually employed. In conditional sentences, 3 is used to separate the apodosis from the protasis, like the German so; and it also invariably introduces the apodosis after the disjunctive particle Ljº. [REM. The conjunctions 3 and -3 may be preceded by the interrogative particle ſ ; thus ޺ means nonne? Sº nonne igitur Ż (c) J. This may be (a) 2 ºf As the li of command, which is usually prefixed to the 3d pers. sing. of the Jussive, to give it an imperative sense, as 4:3 *9 let thy heart be at ease. When preceded by 3 or ~3, the kest is usually dropped, as es lºssº es: º therefore let them hearken unto me, and believe in me. Or it may be (8) i.e.ºf Aſí the li which governs the verb in the Subjunctive of the Imperfect, signifying that, so that, in order that, as *f 30 *9 &: repent, that God may forgive thee. This latter J is identical with the preposition J (§ 356, c), used Jº to indicate the purpose for which, or the reason why, a thing is done; and hence the Arab grammarians take it to stand in all cases for the fuller &S Or Gº. 367. The most common separable conjunctions are:— (a) 3. when, since, of past time, and prefixed either to a nominal or a verbal proposition. [Compound tº 3. whenever.] * [Sometimes in old poetry, e.g. Hamāsa 74, l. 9, Tabari i. 852, 1. 10, and very often in later prose, the apodosis is also introduced by Ji after tº when. D. G.] A 292 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$367 A (b) Él when, usually denoting future time and implying a con- dition, in which case it is always prefixed to a verbal proposition. Both of these conjunctions, as well as s (§ 362, d), are connected with the obsolete noun 3, time, the genitive of which occurs, for example, in Jºº- at that time, * on that day. Compare Heb. 7S and "IS, Bibi. Aram. "Ts, AEth. Ør, H.; now, uuz, H.: when [Compound tººl whenever.] B [(c) 2. or, as syn. of s in alternative questions.] (d) tº, followed by -3, as for, as Tegards; e.g. <3té ãº- ſ’ U. © e ºad • 2 - 6 2. ~ 2-9) Jº cº-oº: cºeu.9 as for the ship, it belonged to poor men who worked on the sea. The form Lºſ also occurs. Used twice or oftener, it corresponds to the Greek pºv—8é. (e) & that, so that, in order that (ut), that (quod). A dialectic C variety is &é. Compounds: &é as it were, as if; & that, in order that, because ; see g. Further : sji that not (ut non, me, quod non), comp. of & and S (see § 14, b); $3. in order that not (ideo ne)—Like "5 in Heb, and 3rt in Gr, & also serves to introduce direct quotations (śīf & the eaſplicative 'an), aS 2:5 & |ºs ãºf and it shall be proclaimed to them, That is Paradise; even an D Imperative, as w34. & & sº She made a sign to me meaning Take her. (f) & [and º, conditional particle] (ºr: -j-) *f, dialectically &e: 31, although (ets?), sometimes written & OT 39. to distinguish it from &; and if, and hence called £ºf 91; compounded with J ($361, c), & verily if, if indeed; Aram. |S, J ; Æth. AOU : 'ema; Heb. ps—S. compounded of & and Ş, (a) if not, in which case it stands for a whole clause: (8) :(ºf 3- (exceptive particle), unless, § 367] III. The Particles. C. The Conjunctions. 293 saving, eacept, but *, with a preceding negative, only. Heb. sº-ts 5 Aram. sºs, ill; AEth. A^: ('allā) but—tº rarely tºl [or tºl, compounded of Öl and L.; . . . . .33. . . . tº or . . . . . . . . . tºl, either 07” — . (g) & that (quod). It is followed by a noun or pronominal suffix in the accus., but in the 1st pers. J. ū are used as well as Jº •ºš J) e - tº. The suffix o in this case often represents and anticipates a whole # a 2 > subsequent clause (a siſ> * or Júl J-8, the pronoun Qf the story tº £ 2 e tº £ or fact). See § 362, m.—Compounds: cyte as it were, as if; ºv') because. See e. () for (eel, sive). Heb is, Syr. Ši .96 2. ſº y 2 a. , Loš, e-º), then, thereupon, meat; a 35- * *3 A *# 2 * : (?) sº, e -- (<3 -ºš ($366, b), connecting words and clauses, but implying succession at an interval. [In genealogical statements 3 is often used (like the German und zwar) to indicate a transition from the general to the more special, e.g. &ſji'ſ3 Jººf ić- Huděifa of the tribe of Dubyān and of the subdivision Fazāra.] Connected with it is the adverb 23 (§ 362, w). () -- till, until, until that, so that; identical with the pre- position, $ 358, b. [On its sense of even, see Vol. ii. § 52, rem. c.] [(l) tºe when (syn. of tº).] © e © e .9 O e (m) Lé (Jºº Cº-, a particle assigning the motive or reason) in order that, with the Subjunctive.—Compounds: & ân order that, Sº in order that not. £ wº # , o, * [cul S! and cºl * are very often used in the sense of but = cº. D. G.] C 294 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$ 368 A (n) uj (also Či tº) after, when (postguam), [as, since (quoniam), with the Perfect. ſº is also syn, with 5, wnless, especially after the verbs that signify to beseech. D. G.] © e ©e Öe (o) 9. hypothetical particle, if (Heb. *)—Compounds: Sº, Jºj, tº, ãf not, [ 3% even though]. • 2 0 & eo (p) L. (4.e3-ºx!" tº, mă denoting duration), as long as, with the Perfect. B [(q) Jº and L. Jº (§ 362, ll) when, whenever.] D. THE INTERJECTIONS. 4; 2 £ 368. The interjections are called by the Arabs Stolsº sounds or £ . tones. Some of those most commonly in use are: 1 or 1 (13: -ā)|), 3. ū (*) 01 ho! (! O! before nouns in the nomin, or accus. C without the article; tºº, OT [… tº, O ! before nouns in the nomin. with the article; tº lo! see! there ! (see § 344); si, si, si, Or i. 31, 31, 3. ſ: 2 * # 2 of 2 as cº- we > * &á 3 & £ • Jºe w; - tºſ; 3 (º), ºff (3:1, 3, §i), sº (º), 335 (ºſ); 31, 31, 2 5 * 3 * * 2 , © e O sts (sus); 13, Uels, Oh! ah! alas ! -95 woe 1 (Aram. *), o, * 6 e 20, 2á * * AEth. (D.V.: cae); 443, tº 5, come on 1 S), Yº, O! up ! come ! [Heb. * • * 4A, e. nsºn , Aram. Hºn]; &- come 1 followed by , Jé, as sºft Jº J- r : 1+ •r - • * W e © 2 & 2. D come to prayer l in composition, Jºe- or Jºº-, } or )--> 2 6 tº 2 2 6 ()--> or Sºº), & “, with & OT Jº, and also with ºr (in the o of ©, Ö J 6.9 2 o' 2 sense of &- make haste, or AjJſ keep to, or 82 call); -º (~A) tº 22 o e • O. w x 2. come here ! JA come here, bring here ! (Heb. Ebn) 8,S tº: Lºkº 6 x * ~ * > * > * º o e • * 0 , come here to us, ºilº Jºs bring here your witnesses; ſºvº far from it !] ; Cº. º, and us tº make haste; 33. tºº, tºº, O ! § 368] III. The Particles. D. The Interjections. 295 eacellent 1 bravo I #4. à, *. #4, * *. etc., well done ! bravo! 2 :) º * 5 w £ tº ſº. §: tº ſº. tº º tºl # capital! &l, & Ji, Ji, Ji, Ji, J # ań &# 2 33 , -śl, (3), 337, ugh 1 faugh 1 ſie! © . º 2 cº e © , * º a-e, a-c, hush 1 silence 1 trºl be silent 1 give up ! ale, 4-0, stop ! give up ! let alone 1 ael, aºl, go on 1 proceed! say on 1–Here too may be mentioned: (a) calls to domestic animals; e.g. in driving horses, • 0 ° © , * * © ... • * e * e tº Yº ; mules, Jºse ; camels, JºA or -º, -3-, al-; in making camels -2 vº • • 6 e e e º kneel, à-l OT ãº, &: in calling camels to water, Sºse-; in driving 9 * . º * - * @ sheep or goats, J.A. ; in calling a dog, Jºss; in driving a dog away, ** es. tº sº; (3) words imitative of cries and sounds; e.g. ... (the bleat of an antelope), Jú (the croak of a raven), -º (the sound o 3 o ż made by the lips of a camel in drinking), &l. 㺠(laughter), 8) 8! © 2 & 3 or &A &º (vomiting), 3ue (a blow), ~5 (the stroke of a sword), dº (the sound of a falling stone), dº (the splash of a frog), etc. REM. a. tº is often written defectively; as a'ſ Jº O Apostle of God / Jet O my brother / Jº & O Son of my whele 1– ~&# • 2 ºf tººl has a feminine Lº!, but the masc. form is often used even with feminine nouns. REM. b. The noun that follows tº [and tº oh /] not unfrequently takes, instead of the usual terminations, the ending |- in pause 3– [called sº -īl; as tº 5, or ºf 13, on Zeid/ 2. % *...ºf alas for the Commander of the Believers / If the noun end. in ēlif makšūra (, ; * the U3 is changed into 1, and a simple o added, as º: 3. Oh Moses / though º % Ol' *… ls may also be used. Instead of . we sometimes find cº- *Jºi 3. Orº Jº- 3. Oh my grief! 296 PART SECOND.—Etymology or the Parts of Speech. [$368] A REM. c. From & (to which suffixes may be appended, as 4.3 - 4; © e woe to thee /) are formed the interjectional nouns  and J35, © e 6 & 2 © e 2 O e Ó e º O 2* whence we can say, for example, Jºjj cº, *9 ***, *j cº, • * > * .9 • O e .92* ſy () , 2 - 2 6 e 2. , , X. * - • * 6 e 2 *~3, 4-3, a J-3, a Yºs, aſ JºJº, Jº, º, etc. The 9 tº £4 4, 6 e w = Ö e © w J Ö e expression a-e') tº or alo') J35 is contracted into a sº, usually * * * * e e e e 45 0 , written thus in one word.—Rarer interjectional nouns are erº 5, 9 @ e 5 0 , Lº 9, and & 9. REM. d. [Many interjections have, by origin or use, a certain verbal force and are called therefore Júšf it…i. that is, they are either originally Imperatives, as ets give here (§ 45, rem. d), or equivalent to Imperatives (comp. Vol. ii. § 35, b, 8, rem. b), and, in some cases, admitting its construction and inflection. Accordingly] some of the Arabs decline Js like an Imperative; e.g. sing: fem. © e Jºº. dual lºſs, plur. masc. lºſs. fem. & (compare the Gothic hiri, du. hirjats, pl. Mirjith)—Jº takes the suffix of the 2nd pers., 4.s. Ol' & and is said to form a dual and plur., lºs, ºs-tº may be joined with the pronominal suffixes of the second person, in which case it is equivalent to the Imperative of 3- ; as lºts take her / Or a hèmza may be substituted for the 3), and the word declined as follows: sing. m. its, f. Ms; dual tºº, #~~ w #~~ * * • Ozo 2 #~~ pl. m. 25ts. f: J5ue; as *= lºft Leslie, take, read my book. • 6 * * Other varieties are: [A (like -9. f. cº, etc.; alº (like Lely), f. (sts, etc.; and 3)sts, f. Jás, etc. DARADIGMS OF THE V E ER. B. S. 38 298 A FIRST OR SIMPLE FORM TABLE I. ACTIVE. Perfect. Imperfect. Indic. Subj. Jussive. Energ. I. Energ. II. 1 << #23 ° * 28° * 28 ° wº * 28- 9 (28° e ©e º º &O © º o ©e Sing. 3. m. Jºš Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº © 2 e e .9.9 O. • J Ö 2 Ö -9 & e tº e > 0. © e.g. ô e ©º • ?: •e º 'º •e º tº ee º' tº © •e º 'º © •e ºº & B f. ~Jºš Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº cº wº © 2. m. Jºš * .3: jää jää 3.1#3 3.1#5 * | * , 28: 23: 2.93. * , 23. ° 283 º ©e º •e ºº e-e º ©e f stºº Jº Lsº Lsº cº Jºãº * * * º sº * 2 * * : 22.3% 22% 22.9% * † 29; • , 4.2 º tºº Gº ©º 1. c. stºº Jºš' Jºsſ Jºsſ cººl cºš' 1 < Kíž. ºf 23- ~1:#. º * 28° ©º º €º Qo •e Dual. 3. m. Yºs 92°. Yºse Xºsé Jºsé << * , ºf 29: * 23: ºf 28: wº ºf 28: ©º º © ©e º gº ce º eº f. $ tº Yºj Sº tº sº * • 26.2 ° • 2 & e • 9 & . • 3 Ö e w e º O e C 2. c. Usºs | cºº Yº Yºº Jºã5 sº * Plur. 3. m. 1.f3 & Ji tº 1.gi, Ji Ji, * Ji. UM... • & V s lll-le Jºãº º sº Jºãº ©e f 3,33 : i: . º "...??: . . .1%f::1 Jºãº cº ee Qo º cº © y O. , e J Ö, .9.9 @ e 3 J Ö e tº 2 × 0. © J J 6 e 2. m. É &sº sº lº &# &# f †: : ???: : *:::: sº ?:34 º **::::: k- k- |- * • 6 e.” 2.96 e • 2 0 ° © e tº e > 0 , • 3 Ö e D N. Ag. N. Verbi. Imperative. Simple. En. I. En. II. g 3. & fºg & *::: w 123; © * 23: Sing. m. Jºts Jº Sing. 2. m. Jºël cººl cººl 9 * : * 38: w 29. 9 29: f 3/315 f. Lººs' cººl cºº * ; 28: º * 2°F Dual. 2. c. Yºsſ tº 2 y 6.9 tº #29. 9 + 2.2+ Plur. 2. m. lºsſ 2.Mºşl cººl 299 OF THE STRONG VERB. A TABLE II. PASSIVE. Perfect. Imperfect. Subj. Jussive. Energ. I. Energ. II. Indic t * : #232 * 23.2 * 2° 2 Sing. 3. m. Jºš Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº º Ö e : *3.2 © . f, st-Jº Jºãº • 6 p. 2. m. Stººs { § º © e > 0.9 © •e º 2 2 6 J sº , Ö J • O J • O 9 tº 2 o 3 © . O ş ©º •e ºf • ee º 'º' | ee º 'º •e º tº © •e * * © ee º ºs se * * * * sº e ...) J 2 * º 2 J 6 y J , 0: 2, 6: © e Ö 3. 4A e º O ſº © 2 e Of: •e 23 ee ºf •º º •e ºf • * * 1. C. ~Jºš Jºš' Jºš' Jºël | cºš' * • Jº • e Ö.9 • * 0.9 Dual. 3. m. Yºss | cºa, Yºº Yºº Jºãº j o ee * * © © «» e cº º 9 • 6 2 e 6 J , , 6 º' © 2 O J & 2 × 0.3 © . , 6 J º ©º & •e º e © •e º e © ce º e 1. C Lº # Gº , kºº ©º Nom. Pat. Sing. m. Jºi. f 3 si. Other Forms of the Perf., Impf, and Imper. Act., and the N. Verbi. D Perf. Imperf. Imperat. W. Verbi. Sing, 3. m. Jºſs- Cº- Jº! Jºº. *ś, & & & é (2 m, sº & 33, & ištá. 300 TABLE III. DERIVED FORMS II. III. IV. V. VI. Active Perf. Jä Jää Jäi Jiří Jātā Imperſ Jä Jati # Jáš Jää * * ?... < ?...ºf ºº:: *4, 44 Imperat. Jºš U53 Jºš' Jºãº Jºl #:: * 4. 2 * *...* * *:::: * %. 4. " N. Ag. Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº Júze N. Verbi Jºã Jºš Jºš Jºãº Jº £5.e ăză aſºlio tº * ** 1... 3 * &# •w J D 1. 3 Passive Perf. Jºš J393 Jºsſ Kāj J33-#3 . . .22 * : * ~ * #222 #3:22 + . . . .” Imperf. Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº Jºãº Nom. Pat Ji. Jºlie Jä. Jºãº Jºãº I. II III. IV • * * : • * 0 e ºr • * 0 - 9 tº . • ? Perf. jla-3 Ala-e āj platº' jºla-ºl J • 22 .9 • o 22° .9 o ~ 8 ~ & • 6 e Imperf. jla-i. jºla-o-º: jla tº jºla-i. Ö © 2 O e 6 2 e © o ~ 8 © 6 - O Imperat. Ala-3 jla--sº platº' jºla-3 9, 9 & 2 * , " .. 2 3, 2 - ? - # • ? 2 N. Ag. Al-ā- Al-ā- Jºãº Al-ā- gº 9, 2 0 e ºf 2 9 :: 45 e 9 8 9 e Ö & N. Werbi. 3-la-3 juaºs' jºla-ºl 9 e Ö 301 OF THE STRONG WERB. Perf. Imperf. N. Pat. VIII. PASSIVE. II. * , 932 re .9 e 6 e e P III. * 9 * 84 Jºlaºſ J e 9 * * * 5 e 6 e 6 p. Q º tº * 22 2-la-3 * & 2 • 6 J 302 Perfect. Sing. 3. m. C Plur. 3. m. lsº • 6 ° e f. Cº-e 92 o * * 2. m. loºº-e º 29 * * f. Jºe zo 2 * 1. c. 959-e D N. Ag. S i Il 3. º §; : TABLE W. a. tº -9 e *-oº: & 2 - tº-o-º 32: ex-cº * w 2: Jºo- & 2.É J-ol tº 92 º'-º-º: * 2: ºlº w *: cyl-cº * & ...) e Cº-oº: • 6 J O e Cº-oº: * & *: J9-º-o-' • 6 J 9. US-A-o- & 2 : N. Verbº. #3 * *A-6 Subj. Sing. 2. m. 332; Plur. 2. m.[ºf FIRST FORM OF THE ACTIVE. Imperfect. Jussive. Energ. I. © 2 ö 2 tº w x 2. Sº-oº: Jº-oº: © .9 9: w * 2: Sºº-o- Jº-o- • 2 oz tº tº *: Seº-o- Jº-o-' tº 9 º' tº w x 2. CŞeº Jºº o y o £ tº a y á >~~~! Jºel tº 9 e vº a y > !---, cº-º: tº 3. w tº *: |-cº cyl-cº º *: w wº *: |-cº cyl-cº w 2: a & *: 159-o- Jº-o- • O 2 9. w zo _2 •. co-º-º- 993-- © 2 o: w tº 2. Sºo- Jº-cº Imperative. Simple. En. I. tº 2 × 0.5 J29-el 2 O 9 tº 2 0.9 f. [cº-e] cº-e Dual. 2. c. (sºil & tº 2 z o.º. J39-el • O J 6 J w e 9 × 9.2 cººl 992-el Energ. II. © w x 2. Jº-oº: © * * * Cº-o- o tº 5 ° ©º En. II. © e 9 0.9 cº-el © 2 6.9 cº-el © .9 .9 @ 9 cº-el 303 WERBUM MEDIAE RAD. Perfect. tº tº 2 Sing. 3. m. Jºe 6 tº 2 f. Stºle e O J) 2. m. -->Jºe © J f exº-e J Ö J. 1. C. ºxº-e a 3 Dual. 3. m. lºo • tº ...) • 2 & ...) 2. c. Lºxºle 3. Plur. 3. m. 152-0 • 6 J f. cº- © .96 ...) 2. m. loºs-e & 9 o .9 f cº-e • O .9 1. C. Uxºle Nom. Pat. Sing. m. 3:42, f. GEMINATAE. PASSIVE, Imperfect. Subj. Jussive. JEn. I Ehv. II. tº 2.5 © 2 & 5 tº tº e > © tº ~ 9 *-oº: Sºº-oº: Jº-oº: Jº-oº: * ~ * 9 - 93 & a 2.3 o 3 °3 tº-o- Sºº-o- Jº-o- Jº-o- * ~2 o e o 3 a & 23 • * ~ * tº-oº Sºº-o- Jº-o- Jº-o- * - 2 w - 2 º w ~3 9 w -3 CŞ * CŞe Jº cº a 23 o 2 of tº a 2 o a 23 Jºel Sºlol Jºel Jºel tº ~ * tº ~ * w is e > |-º-o: Jº-oº: º'-- w •: 4 º' ~ 2 w tº *: lºº !---> cºlº a -3 * - 2 wº a ~3 lºº !--- 3'-e- & e J & 2 × & & 22 Ö & • J 15-c. 159-º cº-º-º: Cº-º: e 6 e 9.9 , 6 e o 2 u e o e 6.9 Joº-oº: Jºº-oº: 99 *A-o-º: tº & © & *: & *: a 3 *.* © & 24 15-c.5 Wºº-oº Jº-o- Jº-o- • 9 - 93 • 6 - 93 wº cº-º-º-' cº-º- º tº e 2 o 2 of *o- Sºº-o- 3 * 2 & e 959-º-o-o. Other forms of the Perf., Imperf., Jussive, and Imperat. Act. Perf. Sing. 3. m. * (2. m. J.ji ** Imperf. * sº jº Jussive. tº 2. & 22 *o-3 OT =A-oº: º Ö 2. a. * •.” 2}^*, r**, or 2% © e 6 e tº e sº Imperat. tº 5 3 * *A.0 Ol' ºe • ? a. w. yº, jº, or jº © e 6 tº e tº º • 6 e * * * tº e > Jºsé, Jºsé, or Jºsé Jºe), Jºe, or Jºe 304 A Active Perf. Imperf. Imperat. N. Werbi. 5 e > * > C Imperf. N. Pat. D Perf. Imperf. • * * J wº e -º II. Act. Sºlo Sºº-o-º: • w J 2 w e > Pass. Sºo Seº-o-º: • * ~ * 2 w = 2 * W. Act. Sºº-oº: Sº-o-º: • w 22 .9 tº • 22 Pass. Sºº-oº: Sºº-oº: 3xxº~e or e º J Passive Perf. 5x5-6 MEDIAE RAD. GEMINATAE. III. IV. * * tº ~ : »le -º-o/ tº e or slo J • J & J »º *-oº: & • J. or sº © * © o: S3Lo 3-ol tº £ or Jºol 6 • 3 # -9 53-6 tº-o-o ; e J or sº-c Ø e 5 e O Slºve 5'-el gº • J 3xº~~ a 3 -ol .9 • * 9 & • .3 5* sº-o-º: & e J or slº 5, 2 J 3 • ? »º-e *A-6-0 3 - 2 or sº-c Imperat. 32 c 2 & 2 o 2 2 e <> º *A*-o-º: © e Ö © • O e - ee e * e e tº 2 o ©º Or Jºol * 32 c > 32 c > • * 4׺ £5 e 6 9 e O o o º J),531 slºo! * * sº se tº 3 6.9 tº 3 o y • ‘e Q--> Jºel & 2 or 32 oz. * e ©º º *A*-oº: #: * > 32 o 2 © ©e *A*-6-0 The remaining forms present no irregularity; e.g. N. Ag. et Pat. 9 w e 9 Sºº-o-o 6 tº , , TABLE W. b. DERIVED FORMS OF THE WERBUM N. Verbă. º © . 305 TABLE VI. VERBUM PRIMA, RAD. HèMZATAF. Active Perf. …! 23 Imperf. 2-4 23: 332: 332: 332: jitº jº, or Jºlsº © .9 y o w ś © sº pse oùf, ©ee e © e > * Imperat. 2-4 235' 35' 33. 31 235 jū or 5319; 45 ae 6 * * * *.*, * * a. * > *** * 9.7.2 *.*, * : * N. Ag. j-" jº-e jºs- 23- Jºe jº Of Jºlsº N. Verbi 45 º g; it; ºt; ‘tº ºt; ºù *z, * : . Verbi. 2-w jº jºl jº! » 3 or 33.93 e • ? 2 wi •. § ^ a # • ?: 33 ^ 3. #2 •. #3 Passive Perf. X-w! jºl jºl jºs' 2333 x35-3 or 53533 . ..? 2 * > 2 ##2 *: £ 3 2 < * , 2 #42 *:::: * *: <2* $º 4׺ Imperf. j-wº Jºsé Jºsé Jºs: jù jºbº or jºlsº a 2 & 2 Gº 3 × 6 e # 3 a 2.É 2 £2 2 £5.enee J 5 e e e 9 N. Pat. 23-Le 3, #4 × 5t: it, or is: Perf. Imperſ. Imperat, N. Ag. et Pat. N. Verbi. VIII. Act. , *e. 3) *e?: • ..? N. Ag. lººke lººke ~~~~ 2:1. _º-e 3. a? 22 3 #zza * © 9 e O 45pe O 6 N. Werbi. Asº A5).5 &M ***) 2. U.J) AYº." : tº *:::: ^ e 2 % ſº 2: * e??? *e?: * : Passive Perf, sº Loºsº *a-3' Loº! lsº 2.É.-, ...) ſº." #5 , 6.9 ***** 2 : o, o y Imperf. Leº Lººkº **** Atº A'Yº… &z. * : * * g; - ? • 6; 26 x 6f 6 - 6 x N. Pat. Leº Leºto ***** Aºle Leº-e sº 307 TABLE VIII. VERBUM TERTLE RAD. HåMZATA. A I I I ſº I I I Active Perf. 8. s. m. Tº 2. s. m. <ſº stºº ºlei ºs º ºſt # # #2 © e # Imperf. Jº Jº Ulas-, * Lºº (83% Imperat. jº, Cººl uail ºf Cº, & B 5 45 º º 6 6 N. A c.t. its £, ls. 3. 9 v e J £. tº: . Ag. Jº Jº Jºe's Jºº Cº-º (sy" 45 © 2 © 2 £ 6 5 ree e gg 9 ſº 2° e 9 N. Werbi. # 3.J.A uai saus 㺠Sºlº 6 J.9 © e 9ā9-5 £es:- e £ y £ 3 £ …) # wº £ .9 Passive Perf. USjº Us.” Jºlas- CŞjº C$5.9% #29 #20. #322 fºe. e.9 #2 © 2 2 Imperf. º tº: Ulas- 9: bº C J Ö 2. J Ö 2 .9 O e *ā- 2 $e e J N. Pat. #52--> 33-e Eskas-e 5-e IV V VI VII VIII. X e £, of #62. £2 *: #2 - ? £ 220 £20 - 0 Active Perf. 9.4| 9-3 93 U-3' Urºs' bºwl # © .9 #azz- #2 << * # • 6. ſº zo- gº & 9 - Imperf. CŞ: yº bº Ls” Jº Jº- I t g j i:3 ità g 3. g & g º T8, e & ©e ©º mpe Lº yº 9° sº, Gº! Gº! D g © 9 - * * ~ * g *:: * g , 6.9 g zo ſº •z e > Q •e 6 #3-2 #, *...* ** • * e Ö ** 6 6 N. Verbi. #yºl 2}- 9jº 2L-3' gºal £ºw! e 3 of # wo: # , 23 # 2 ºf * .22; à o 2 c > Passive Perf. Lº! Gº Gº Jº Jºe Lºſ 3. ©.p #ā-22 #2 *...* #2 º 22 #~~ © .3 #-92 © .9 Imperf. 9: º bº “: &: 5 5_ 6 5 6 6 £, Ó 2 £ºle e 9 £e . . e. p , £e e 6 p. £e e6 3. £e Ó 2 & 3 tºº ©e «» N. Pat. Jºe Jºe bºo **** tº-e rºle 308 A TABLE IX. VERBA PRIMA, RAD. 3 ET Us. * se e º º * e *A) • • * * Active Perf. 443 tº & Jes 59 jº J e 3 * J : • .9 • & 2 § 2 - º 3 Ö. Imperf. *A*. *jº * Je-22 59: jº © © © e © e © e © Imperat. *AG e &e J-4) sº J-2 & 6 & 2 45 ° e 3.3 4; © e 6 9 @ B N. Werbi. Jes *19 &º Jº-> 59 jº 3.xc à3, ax.3& & e Jº * > e J & 2 • J Passive Perf. Jes tº 5 & ex 59 jº 2 * .9 .9 • .2 2 * > 32 3 3 * > Imperf west sº &º 29: Jº'9: 6 J Ö , g .9 O e 45 J O e 9 3 Ö e 45 J Ö , N. Pat. 5989-o ºx 3-0 exes." >959-6 J.9°ºo 2–~ 2–4– 2–~~ s • 2 of • 2 of • 2 & • 2 & 22 oz 9 • 2 oz o Active Perf. -a-5) J-4) Jºl 3-5) Jes”) j-ºw! J ..? J) J J º ...) :- _2 • * * * J) oz o 2 Imperf. -->4 Jºsé º nº º-, jº- o o ż o of o . . • © 6 - O © O', O Imperat. --> 3-ºl ºxº j-3) → ~~! ſ; J 45 J a 32 (ſº § 2 45 •: o 2 º •: o 2 e 5 * Ø e 6 2. 6 • * Ip ºf © £5 e © D N. Werbi. ~|~! jºl 5 j\-3) slºwl jº-ºw e * # e # * #: * #: * 7.9 f * 2 Ö 2 Passive Perf. -->3' 2-5) ºxº j-9) *9-w J-5-) .9 ° 9 2 * J 2 < * 2 - 32 3 * @ e Ö 2 2 * 0 , O 2 Imperf. *a-9: Jºº *A*: Jº *Cº. Jºe” 45 e .9 45 , J 6 , º, 2 5 2 w y 45 - O - © 2 6 , Ö, O 2 ©º •º 309 TABLE X. VERBUM MEDIAE RAD. 3. A ACTIVE VOICE OF THE FIRST FORM. Perfect. Imperfect. Indic. Subj. Jussive. En. I. Em. II. sing 3 m. Júl Jºë Jºš Já čásiº &ºi. f sº | Jºë Jºë Já č,á č,é 2 m ºf Jºë Jºë Já č,é &# B 1. c. 44; Jº Jº Jäf &# 34,# Dual. 3. m. Štá Jºsé S,i. Yºº Jºãº f :#| cºiá Šsij Šeš Čš,ää 2. c. tº cºiá Š,ā Ş,é &# Plur. 3. m. lºts • ?: • ?: - * * 22 • P2’ w , ºf 3 ° • * ce º Jºãº Jºãº * 2 **f; | * : 22 º º * 2: " : :: * f :: «» © ... IIl. Jºãº 1934, 1935, Jº Jºãº * 2 P2 * 933 * P3: • ??: w e O J e º e • 9 y _9 J e • 2 e © 2 e w ~ * > © 2, 3 e Qº e ©e ©º N. Ag. W. Verbi. Imperative. D Simple. En. I. En. II. Sing. m. Jºš J; Sing. 2. m. Já &º &º 5 e º'e f ags f Jºs & Cº.; Dual. 2. c. $25 &S,; Plur. 2. m. lsº &# &# e 6.9 w • 9.9 • * 2: f. cºs 9 310 TABLE XI. VERBUM MEDIAE RAD. Q. ACTIVE WOICE OF THE FIRST FORM. Perfect. Sing. 3. m. C Plur. 3. m. Sing. m. jº u. ...) * Jºe” * .9 * tºº Jº * ...) * ©e Imperfect. Subj. Sing. 2. m. f. Dual. 2. c. Plur. 2. m. f. Jussive. * - 2 © Cºre- w * * exe Jjº" * * tº ~ * © | J * J * 2xº~. oxº • 6 - w ~6 ° cº-º cº- © . w - . j- exº~ Imperative. Simple. © j-" e USyº' 9- 'ºrº ... O Jr. w e 9 En. II. © e * Crº © J. * ºxº Em. II. © , Jr.” Ugº * © .3 cºyº 311 TABLE XII. VERBA MEDIAE RAD. 3 ET Us. PASSIVE VOICE OF THE FIRST FORM. Perfect. Imperfect. Indic. Subj. Jussive. Energ. I. Energ. II. sing 3 m. J.; Ji Ji, Já čáti; &ti. f tº Juif Juif Jáš Čuč &jū; 2. m. St-Jºs Jú Jú Jºãº 2. c. tººls | cºlá; Sjú ~! f e :Ps • 6 e > &P * 22 * * 3: wº :*:: cº Jºãº JAR. cº, guº •6 2 e 9 © e.p. * :, ; * • e J 1. c. tº Jü Jú Jāj cºlás Nom. Pat. Sing. m. Jºiº, f isi. 5 sº Ø e * &º, **º-e * * 312 A TABLE XIII. VERBA MEDIAE RAD. 5 ET Us. THE DERIVED FORMS. IV. B Imperf. J.i. Imperat. Js N. Ag. Jºãº N. Verbi. 45 * 3J [ 3 ! ; Passive Perf. J. ee s J) e J) C Imperf. J Use * J) J Uio N. Pat. —º- * w * Active Perf. U55 J º . . Imperf. J;: 45 © * D N. Verbi Jºã ºne. eº : .9º # Passive Perf. J; IX. Perf. sº tº ~ 9 XI. 32-) * * Jºli Jºlº re- * 5, e e 9 £5.e., e J 405(5.0 ºl-e 93. Imperf. * J) jºs- 32 © e 29-2 & 2 o 2 Sls- • * * : 2 * :: * stºl ~~~~! * .9 23 ° J • O e Jºãº Qe tº ??? 9,29 Jºël Lºw! sº * 9 e O 9 6 • 6 y Jºãº Jº-º Jo㺠54-5 * .9 e e º e 9 e e e e Jºãº Jº-º; Jºº Jºº-ºº: 432: 9 & 2 × 45.9 << 6.9 * * lsº re-3 Joº Jºº-3 • w J P • w 9.9 * • .9 J N. Verbi. ss. ºf e & slºwl 313 TABLE XIV. VERBUM TERTIAE RAD. 2, MEDIAE RAD. FBTHATE. ACTIVE WOICE OF THE FIRST FORM. Perfect. Imperfect. Indic. Subj. Jussive. En. I. e * * J O e • 2 0 ° J Ö e 3 * > 0. Sing. 3. m. l. As 9-A-3 99 º *: J5* © e e J Ö e • 2 O e .9 O e & 2 × 0 , f sº 3-ºxº 39-3 Jº-3 J39-5 • 6 • * .9 @ e • 2 0 , 2 & 2. & 2 × 0 , 2. m. e5-sº 2-º 3-9 * 5 J394-5 © e e * © e © 2 © 2 vº o e f ex-A9 cº C޺ esº- Jº- .9 @ e e 3 of • 2 of 3 of tº ~ 3 of 1. c. **** 3-A5) 29.9) Jº J399) * * * • 2 @ e • J O e • * 0. vº • 3 Öe Dual. 3. m. 13.85 colº º 1994 colº * * * • 2 6 e • 3 0 e • 2 @ e w , p 6 e © • * • * f. U.A. J/59-5 |2-8-5 1994-5 cº-º-; • 29 - 2 • * 9 2. • 2 ° 2 • * * * w , - 29 2 2. c. Lºsº | Cº-º-3 15-3 1294–5 J/59- © e e e 2 Öe 2 & 2 J Ö e tº 2 0 , Plur. 3. m. 1525 J.5° 1994 1994: Jº • 6 ~ : * J Ö.” * 22- * J O e ul 2. .9 @, f cº-º cº-º cº-º cº-º cº-º Ó J 6 e e • 3 Ö e 2 * : 2 * : & 2 o 2 2. m. loº cº 15-3 1994-5 Jº-3 w o ~ * • 2 9 : • 2 o 2. • 2 ° 2. w e º O e. f cºsº | Cº-º-; cº-º cº-º-; cº-º < * ~ : • 2: • 2 9. • 2: tº ~ 2 * : 1. c. 93-9 3-Aº 3*) * Lºº N. Ag. |N. Verbi. Imperative. Simple. En. I. 9 @ e 2 6.9 tº 2 × 0.5 © Sing. m. st; 2-A- Sing. 2. m. º! cººl •. e 6.9 tº 0.5 f. 3455 f. L6-ºl cººl • P 6 p. w e 96.9 Dual. 2. c. 1593] clºſ J Ö.9 tº 2 of Plur. 2. m. 13-ºl Jºſ * J Ö3 • ? 6.9 f &ºi & Ó y 6, º e © e 9 & 2. cº-º En. II. © e • ?: Cººl © ©.9 Jº © .9 6.9 Jºſ 40 D 314 A TABLE XV. VERBUM TERTIAE RAD. Lé, MEDIAE RAD. FăTHATE. ACTIVE WOICE OF THE FIRST FORM. Perfect. Imperfect. Indic. Subj. Jussive. En. I. e * * © e * © e © e tº 2 o'e Sing. 3. m. L5°) Lsº -º º cº * * * o: * 9: 92. tº e 9: f. --> Ls?” Jºy” -º-, cº- e 6 e > © e * © e ©le tº e o e B 2. m. e-º-ey Lsº cº- -º-, cº- © 2 > * © e ©, © 2. º © e f sº, Jº Jº Jºº cºº J Ö e. e. of • of © 3 & 2 of 1. C * 2) Jºy' esºp' 2," cººl * * * • O e • 6 e • 6 e w e o e Dual. 3. m. tº cº-oxº tº-erº tº cºlºr: 2- - sº o: * 9: sº 9: w , 92 f tº cº, tº ** **** • 292. * o: * 9: * 9: vº • 92 2. C. tº) º º tºº tº- 9 “. © e e • 2 0. 2 0 , 2 6 e tº 2 0. C Plur. 3. m. 13-0) U9-99: lsº |2-ºxº Jºjº • 6 e • * ©e & © e * © e tº e © 2 f cº, cºre cºre cºre jº •22- - • 2 6 e • 9: * 9: w • 9: 2. m. Loºp J9-93° 's-eyº 15-93 J-93° tº 9 0 , e. gº 92 : o: . •: * 1: 9: f. Cº., crº cººr' cº º e 6 e e o: gº 9: • 2 tº 2 o: 1. C. º Jºj’ Lsº- -º-, cº- N. Ag. N. Verbi. Imperative. Simple. En. I. * 9 @ e e © tº 2 ö D Sing. m. 29 es” Sing. 2. m. -ºil cººl 9 e sº © w Ö f isºl, f Gº! cººl • 6 tº e O Dual. 2. c. º! Jºy! J Ö & 2 O Plur. 2. m. 13°) J-9) * © tº º © f. Jºy! Jºy! En. II. o 2 ö e cººr: © e 92 cº- © e 9: cº- © © e cº o 2 of cº-º-ey! En. II. © , 6 Jºy! *T sº © © J-ºl ** * © 2 O J-9) * 315 TABLE XVI. VERBA TERTIAE RAD. 3 ET Us, MEDIAE RAD. KESRATE. ACTIVE WOICE OF THE FIRST FORM. Perfect. Imperfect. Sing. 3. m. Gº © e > f. ***2) 2. II]. Stºëy f sº-º-ey J * 1. C. *** Dual. 3. m. º, * * * f tº 2. C. (*, Plur. 3. m. lsº Indic. 2 * * User: • 6 e Lsº • 6 e Lsº • 6 29: Jºey” 2 of Gº! • * @ e º'ºrº • e Ö e º • 2 O e cº-exº • 6 2 * > Cº-º: • 6 zo- Jºjº Subj. Jussive. En. I. En. II. • 6 e • 6 e tº , , 9. © . , 6 e Lsº Jéré Jºërë Jºjº 2 °. 2 9: * - 2 9: • * ~ 9: Lsº Jējº Jº Jºjº ~ 92 2 °: tº e > 0 , • * : *: Jºjº Jējº Jº Jºjº © 29: © ~ 2: w 29: © 29: Jºe” Jºy” cº-ex” cº-ex” 2 of 2 of * , , of © 2 2 of sº Jºy! Jºy! Jºy! • , 6. • e 0 ° w e e o e º " … tº *re cºlºr: • 2 °: • 2 92 tº • 2 9: tº tº cº-º * 29: º ~ 2: tº e : 9: © e Ö 2 6 * 6 e w 3 2 9. © J , 6 e e e e © © • lsº º-erº cº-ºrº cº-ºr: • 6 e Ö , • 6 e o e Jºëjº w e o e 6 ºr e © çº *: .” 2 * : *: • * * * • 292 tº 3 * 9: © 2 2 *: 2. m. ºn J9-25- lsº 's-eyº cº-ºrº cº-ex, tº 2 .” < * ~ *: < * : *: 2 * : *: wº 2 * : *; f cº, cº-º cº-ºrº cº-ex” cº-ex” * * • 6 e • 6 e • 6 • tº . ~ 6. © e e 6 e 1. C **) U.5°y- Jºjº Jº Jº Jºjº N. Ag. N. Verbi. Imperative. Simple. En. I. En. II. e º * e zo tº e zo • * ~ * Sing. m. Jºy Lé, Sing. 2. m. -*, Jº Jººl 3 * º 45 ° * © : • w : • © 22 f isºl, colsº Jºy! Jºy! Jºy! • * 6 •. e 6 Dual. 2. c. tº jº Ö e 6 * * * 9 Plur. 2. m. 's-ey! • 6 e Ö f cº-ey! Jºy! © 2 e 9 cº-ey! º 316 A TABLE XVII. VERBA TERTIAE RAD. 2 ET (4. PASSIVE VOICE OF THE FIRST FORM. Perfect. Imperfect. Indic. Subj. Jussive. Em. I. ge gº : • 6 J • 6 º' • 6.9 w e > 0 , Sing. 3. m. Lº Cº-º-º: Cº-º-º: & Jºº • * * e O 9 • 23 • 92 tº • - 93 B f sº | | Sº Lº & Jºº sº : • 23 ~ 23 ~ 23 tº e • 93 2. m. Stº U43-º Cºº Jº J * 9 - 22 © 2 6 J © • 92 al • 92 f sº Jº US-º Uº º J) J • ?: • ?: ~ 2: à 2 - ?: 1. C. Stº Lºſ 3-9) Jºl 3.299) e J • e 0.9 • * @ 9 • , 6.9 w ...e. e 6.9 C Dual. 3. m. tº jº tº-º: tº cº-º-º: • * .9 • - 93 * - 22 • - 93 w • - 93 f. tº cº-º (2-3 tº cº-wº • .9 ...) • * 93 ~ * 22 • - 93 w) • - 93 2. c. Lºº cº-º \gº tº dº * * • 6 2 6 y • - 9 × . © e 9.5 tº 9 2 & J. Plur. 3. m. 1593 Cº-º: 15-sº 'sº cº-º-º: * * • O e 9 p. • 6 • O 9 • 6 e 6 2. w e 6, 2 6.9 f. Jº cº-º cº-º cº-º cº-º: © J : ~ 9 - 93 • - 93 • - 23 * * ~ 92 D 2. m. lºgº Jº 19-A-3 19-A-3 J9**) tº 2 * • 9 - 93 2 O e 6 p. • 9 - 23 w ,< 0 - 93 f. Jº cº-º cº-º cº-º cº-º * * • ?: ~ 2: ~ 2: tº . ~ 0.3 1. C. tºº Lºº U43*) * Jº 3 y o 2 6 tº 2 ö - Nom. Pat. Sing. m. Sºo f. 639-2 5 º O e *º-e 3 o . Jºy” 317 TABLE XVIII. VERBA TERTIAE RAD. 5 ET Us. THE DERIVED FORMS. II. III. Active Perf. Jº Jº Imperf. Jºãº Jºãº Imperat. N. Ag. m. f. 4t as-o º 3. © < 3. : ©e Passive Perf. Cº Imperf. Useas: N. Pat. m. L5-aa-e VII. Act. Jai’, Pass. ‘..aš WIII. Act. Pass. X. Act. Lºrai- Imperat. Jakºſ 3. * © *©2. O2Ca _2#22 .9ſ©o2f àe-as-e gº* * © g U.a5 ©º ! * º:.*© ©2.2Q. ; «» ©º • 5 e tº e * vº ? 2 º . ‘. .9 sºàe 2. * _2º # o ©º 3. J N. Ag. et Pat. 45 e 22 ° o 4×e à-staxo * W. Verb. aſ s? #Laśl * * Cambridge: PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, . . .” .61° * . :*sº, &&*\ „ºſº* ¿ � '.•） ºtº.·;“）. *#*- ºrs ºxºs -º-ºº...ºs. ||||||||||||| 3 9015 00464"634; | } DO NOT REMOVE OR MUTILATE CARD i §§§ º: º